How do you start with a book, “I’ve been an unpopular princess since I was a kid?”

How do you start with a book, “I’ve been an unpopular princess since I was a kid?”

Jing, I’ve peed since I was an unloved princess.

The reason is simple.

I am the product of my father’s and my wife’s wine.

One.

My lady is a little ugly.

If my father hadn’t been drunk, I wouldn’t have existed.

Under pressure from the Queen Mother, my Queen’s Highness, my Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s Queen’s daughter, the the-in’s

A woman with a red birthmark on her face, known as an ugly girl, became an emperor’s woman and a queen.

It’s a little too much for my father’s son to hang on to.

That’s why he doesn’t like my mistress very much. He doesn’t like me with her.

Two.

The whole palace, like my father’s son, has one, my third brother.

The reason why the brothers were not treated by their father was also his mother.

The father destroyed a small country in the south, the mother of his brother, the princess of that small country, who loved her and took her back to the palace, but she did not like her father, who poisoned herself after giving birth.

The concubine is a great sin.

So neither the father nor the grandmother liked the brothers.

Not to be liked by her grandmother and her father, and to her mother’s death, the three brothers were in the palace without any support, and any man of the palace dared to disrespect him.

And my wife and I were in the same situation as him.

The third brother said I was the only one in the palace who wanted to be close to him.

I said, “Well, let’s be brothers and sisters for the rest of our lives, okay? I’m sorry.

He nods his head, his eyes dazzle with a light. I’m sorry.

Hang on to a hook. Don’t change for 100 years.

3

I was eight years old.

The Emperor’s leg is broken and he’s a cripple.

There are rumours in the palace that the father’s favorite woman, like the princess, is the hand.

As long as my father’s heart fails, the rumors end up being rumours.

An unloved eldest son and a beloved woman, the latter chosen by the father.

The Queen is dead, the queen is dead.

If she was the birth mother of the second prince and the most beloved, then her son was raised as a prince.

And all the wives were humbled to her.

Only the Grandmother didn’t like her. She thought she was a leprechaun.

I was 11 years old.

His father died, and his brother, the prince, inherited the throne and became the new Emperor of North Korea.

After four years, I’m 15 years old, and my brother is going to marry me to the East, to the two-year-old prince of the East.

“Five Sisters, North Yang was defeated, and the East Kingdom demanded that, in addition to paying for the lost gold in China and Shanghai, the Princess and his family should be sent to show their respect, so the Emperor wanted to send you to East China. I’m sorry.

At that time, sending princesses and relatives was an incompetence for men in a country.

Incompetence depends on a woman for peace.

But for a king, it is worthwhile to trade a woman for a brief peace.

As a princess, she is supposed to contribute to the Kingdom of North Korea, and why does His Majesty not send the more visible four sisters to the East? I’m sorry.

“How can I send my father’s beloved daughter to marry another country? I’m sorry.

I’m just a pawn because I’m not flattered.

A piece of chess for a relative.

I’m sorry.

And relatives the night before.

“Fifteenth sister, I am sorry, my brother is incompetent, I can’t protect you.” I’m sorry.

I hugged my brother, “No, brother, you’ve done well. I’m sorry.

And he was wrangled: “The brother is not strong enough to protect you.” I’m sorry.

The 3rd Brother made me swear, “Send him to live in the East. I’m sorry.

And he promised, “Wait a few more years, the brother will take you home. You have to wait for me! I’m sorry.

I’m going with my family tomorrow to the East, and I’m going to hear from my brothers. I want to cry right now, but I can’t let him see me sad. I’m sorry.

It’s just that I’m afraid I won’t be able to wait for the day when my brother takes me home.

4

Little Prince of the East, younger than me.

The spleen is bad.

He was raised by his great-grandmother, the Queen Queen.

The current Emperor, Jin-ju, is the Prince’s uncle and the late Emperor’s brother. Before his birth, he was promoted to the throne and became Emperor.

Prince, your name is Jincheng.

After Jin Jing was born, Jin Jing was forced by the Queen of the Queen to become the Crown Prince and asked him to step down after he was fifteen years old and to return to the Crown.

I’m the princess of Little Prince.

A princess of one country, but a victor of the East, married back an object that shamed the defeated country of North Korea.

The Prince looked at me from the beginning.

I don’t care about anything.

“How did Prince Ben marry an old woman? I’m sorry.

“Jing Chess Books, Not Fine. I’m sorry.

“You can’t ride, you can’t shoot, you’re so bored. I’m sorry.

Then, when he was assassinated, when I took a sword for him, he became my sister, full of worship: “My sister is the bravest woman in the world!” I’m sorry.

He always likes to ask me, “Why did she save me? I’m sorry.

I didn’t hide it from him, and I told him frankly: ‘Because I wanted to hide from the assassins, I was suddenly run over by a bunch of majestic women, and slipped under my feet, and happened to hit you in the back, and at the same time you had an assassin on your back, and I just took a sword for you in the middle of the day. Do you believe me?’ I’m sorry.

The Prince didn’t believe it, but he said, “You must have been fascinated by the handsomeness of the Prince, so you volunteered to defend the Prince.” I’m sorry.

I can’t rebut it.

He saw me silent.

And I’ll take it as a default, “I’ll say, handsome, it’ll be useful. I’m sorry.

“…”

5

The Prince will be 15 in three months.

Three months later, his uncle Jin-woo is leaving his post, while the Prince is taking the throne.

I don’t believe this royal transfer will be so smooth.

There will surely be a bloody rain.

I’m sorry.

Lately, I didn’t know where to piss him off, but the Prince started looking at me.

Put me in jail.

He locked me in a secret dungeon in the house of the Crown Prince, and drugged me so that my throat could not speak, and he fell asleep in a confused state.

So I passed five days without seeing the sun.

Five days later, the iron door of the dungeon was opened.

At that time, the pharmacologicalness made me feel like I was being held empty and a familiar voice sounded in my ear. “Ah, sister, I came to take you home. I’m sorry.

I heard the words “home.”

I remember that familiar figure in memory, “Wait a few more years, the brother will take you home. I’m sorry.

Is your brother here?

Is my third brother here to take me home?

It’s a pity that that man is not the third brother.

That day, the man who took me out of the dungeon was the Prince.

It is true that the transfer of power to the East is not going well.

But in the end, the Prince won.

He’s steady.

The late Emperor Jin-woo was killed in the royal study, and he was killed and killed, and his hands and legs were cut off.

The Prince has become the new Emperor.

And I became his princess.

He gave me the seal, Min.

And We have been given Penglai Houses.

Six.

After the accession to the throne, there was no more cynicism on his face, and when he changed his temper, even his tone of speech was mild.

It’s not like I know him.

Turns out, in order to hide his power, and in order to confront Jin-eun, the late Emperor, he pretended to behave in a cynical manner in order to remove his vigilance.

So for more than a year now, the little prince I’ve known is not really him.

He still calls me sister.

And I don’t call him the Prince anymore.

“Sister. “Today, we’ll go straight to Penglai and bring me a little something.

I was looking down in the house, and I heard him come, and he put down his books, and he stood up, and he held him by his hand. I’m sorry.

Birds are all colored and beautiful as flowers, so they are named A Fleurbird.

The 3rd brother’s favorite bird is the flower bird.

When I thought about it, I was thinking, “Your Majesty, my concubine loves it. “I like everything the three brothers like.

Listening to me calling his Majesty, he seemed not satisfied with it: “In fact, I prefer to hear you call me Prince.” I’m sorry.

The next day, after the ding-tao, brought me spring cake.

The North Koreans love sweets, so they have studied all kinds of pastries, which are the most popular of them.

I picked up a piece of cuisine, and I tasted it, and the sweet taste of the cake in my mouth, and I thought of my daughter.

Jinjun brought me the sprouts, and the taste of the lady, almost the same, delicious and sweet.

She’s from a civilian home, so she can make sprouts.

She used to cook for me at the palace of the Kingdom of North Korea.

Mother.

You’re far from North Korea, okay?

And he looked at me and cried with the eyes of the cuisine, and he came to me, and gently held me in his arms: “I bring you the cuisine, not to cause you to weep.” I’m sorry.

I’m sorry.

Later in the evening, Jin Jian sent Lord Yang, the great eunuch next to him, to invite me to his place.

It’s a tower on the east side of the palace.

The moon shines on the veils around the tower, and the evening wind blows, and the veils around it rise.

It suddenly rings.

There’s a man sitting in the middle.

Touch the piano with your hands and play Stars.

This song, made by the Man-week National Quakers, is a song she has given to Aucchan, which is used to express love for someone she likes.

I look at him with his face and he caressed the piano, and suddenly I feel like I’m dealing with this little prince, now the Emperor of the East, as if…

Not much anymore.

7

Then, one day, Jin Jian told me that he was going to kill my home country, North Korea.

So he declared war with the Kingdom of North Korea on the day when Jin-jin sealed me as a princess.

Over the years, both Jin-woo and Jin-il, they have looked at the land of North Korea and the Tigers alike.

When the East and North Zone were at war, the North Zone was defeated and the city was cut to deliver gold to the princess for peace, the East Zone agreed, but did not take advantage of it because the East Zone had lost many soldiers and horses during that battle and needed time to ease them.

The East was once known as the Iron Cavalry.

And now the East has eased.

So Jin-jun is going to do something to Kitayang.

Even the Iron Riding of the East is outside the Imperial City of North Korea.

I can’t stop North Korea, if it’s broken.

Historically, the powerful have devoured the weak, the weak and the weak, the way to eternal survival in this world.

Jin Jing also said that the day when the Imperial City of Kitang would be breached would be the day when the Royal Family of Kitang would be destroyed, and he asked me if there was anyone inside the Royal City of Kitang who needed him to open up.

“Your Majesty, please let the mother of your concubine live with his brother. I’m sorry.

I want them alive. That’s what I care about most of my life.

I don’t feel much in North Korea.

When I was a child in that cold palace, I looked at everyone and was humiliated in every way, and I felt great love for my country.

I only know that there is nothing I can do to protect those who want to protect.

And I was raised on my knees, and it was a terrible thing to say: “Ah, sister, I came to talk to her today. You don’t have to beg me. I won’t kill anyone you ask. I’m sorry.

Jin Jing didn’t kill the third brother and the mother.

That’s enough.

Then, if Jinh be slain again, I swear I will not hesitate to stand in his way and die for him.

8

Then there was between Me and Jinh and us a day of peace and joy.

In that time.

I gave birth to his first son, Jin Sam.

But later, the Queen planted jealousy on me and had an affair with the palace guard, and the first son, not the royal blood, was born.

The queen has come prepared, the evidence is “confirmed.” I can’t refute it.

Sam and I were locked up in the Cold Palace.

Days will be given to die.

In the cold palace, there’s a lot of fun, lots of women.

They were all the wives of the late Emperor.

These women, who were locked up in a cold palace, were not consumed by the love of their loving mother, and on several occasions saw Sam cry, and refused to sleep, all of which were stuffed to me and asked, “Sister, is this doll hungry? You feed him something. I’m sorry.

On the third day of the cold palace, there was a sudden fire outside the cold palace, like a riot in the palace.

And suddenly, at this moment, the concubines of the Cold Palace became normal, and they faded away from their demented state, and they guarded me, and left from a tunnel beneath the Cold Palace.

Under the cold palace, there is a tower connected to the city.

They put me and Sam here.

Your Highness, please stay here. I’m sorry.

“In addition, the safety of the Queen and the Little Prince is the responsibility of subordinates. I’m sorry.

I looked at the little man in my arms and laughed, “Your father, he’ll be with you later to pick up the girl.” I’m sorry.

I’m sorry.

The Queen of the family, with a desire to rebel against the Queen of the House, was executed.

This is the first news I’ve heard since I returned to the palace.

And the second thing is, the Queen is dead, and the Queen is gone.

For a long time, he died and said, “Sister, my closest man has left me.” He grew up on the side of the Queen’s back from childhood.

All of a sudden, his eyes were full of panic: “Will you leave me?” I’m sorry.

I didn’t say I was your concubine, so I held him in my arms: “I’m not going away from him, I’m never going to live.” I’m sorry.

“Sister, you swear. I’m sorry.

“The heavens and the earth are by way of example, and I swear to God, I will never leave Abraham.” I’m sorry.

It was painful to see him weak, but sometimes he was naive because he was jealous of his own son.

One night, he was like an ass behind me, talking.

Sister, don’t look at him. I’m sorry.

“I want you to look at me.”

“You can’t laugh at this kid. I’m sorry.

I’m going to be busy putting Sam to sleep and not having time to talk to him.

Jin Jing took Sam directly from my arms and put it to the nurse. I’m sorry.

“Yes, Your Majesty. “The nurse took Sam in haste, and turned away.

As Sam’s mother, I just wanted to be close to her, but usually it’s hard to get close.

Sometimes it’s not just childish, it’s totally irrational.

Once, I held the hand of the wise and taught her how to draw orchids in the temple.

She’s been waiting for me since she was eight.

Since I was a kid, she taught me to sing folk stories and tell me folk stories, and I taught her to read and paint.

Between us, the Lord and the Master.

It’s just a painting in this house. It’s a coincidence.

He said the royals were in trouble, so whoever had to stay away from me.

He, he’s trying to… think of something!

I explained, “The concubine is just teaching to paint, nothing else. I swear, I’m really just teaching her to paint.

I don’t believe you! I’m sorry.

In any case, Jin-jin ordered his death: “If I see her again, I’ll cut off her hand if she holds her hand. I’m sorry.

I’m at the bottom of Jinjin’s line, and I’m trying to figure out, “What if the eunuch’s hand? I’m sorry.

Jin Jing looked at me, “You try. I’m sorry.

How dare I do this, but I have to be on my feet: “Your Majesty, you must be free right now.” I’m sorry.

Look at me.

He’s angry.

I’m trying to divert his anger, “I want to go to the royal garden, and I want to pay flowers. I’m sorry.

And he looked at me and cast aside a sentence: “I cannot leave it alone.” “It’s not like I’m going to be able to do this.”

It’s a rare day for me to be angry.

Two hours later.

He took the eunuchs and ran to Ponglai, left to sister and right to sister.

9

The East is not the land, and the strongest is the East is not the deadliest.

Zin and the East, thousands of miles away, have been known for their iron riding.

Five years ago, the Queen Queen Queen Zin passed away, the Emperor of Zin was young and ill and could not bear the burden, and, at the request of the Emperor, the Regent Zin became the fifth new emperor.

In recent years, the Eastern State has struggled to become a powerful one, and so has the current Emperor of the Zin State, who has grown stronger and stronger.

It is now common for the powerful to devour the weak.

So there are small countries that are dependent on the powerful for their own protection.

For example, China.

The monarch of this country sent an ambassador, with a princess and a box of boxes of the treasures of the country, and a letter of his own request, stating that most of the land of the country had been given voluntarily to the East, thereby seeking asylum in the East.

The Princess of China, who was born in such a beautiful way.

A smile is like a leprechaun that comes out of the painting, leaving the eyes of a man on her for too long.

“The princess of China is an extraordinary person. I’m sorry.

I put down my white plum fan, and I embroidered a gorgeous police man, and I looked at him, and I smiled and said, “How unusual. I’m sorry.

“She’s a ghost. I’m sorry.

I laughed, “Your mother is a ghost.” I’m sorry.

But before I did my own “magic magic” of a ghost, the country of the Princess of China was destroyed by a coalition of East and Zin.

“I promised the Lord of China that the land and jewels would be collected, and the Iron Riding of the East would not take one step into their land, so I kept my trust. I watched only the Iron Riding of Zin and killed him, and did not fight against him. I’m sorry.

“Do you have any promise of His Majesty’s good to watch? I’m sorry.

“A town near the East and the 30-year treaty of friendship between the two countries. I’m sorry.

“Are you afraid that in the future the rest of the world will never rest in the East? I’m sorry.

“The East, which does not need submission or attachment from a small country, I will give the world a sense of piety towards the East, and only such an East nation will be able to rest in this world and live forever. I’m sorry.

My man, heave side leak.

She asked me, “What do you want me to do with the princess?” I’m sorry.

I said, “Get out of the palace. I’m sorry.

Jin Jing shook his head and said, “I have given her death. I’m sorry.

“…”

I’ve given up my life, why are you asking me how to deal with her?

10

While in Huai Sun, Jin Jian promised me that he would take me to hunt in the Royal Cemetery of Toshiyama in September.

But…

In early September of this year, I was diagnosed with pregnancy.

The area of hunting is set aside.

And when I was pregnant, I brought all the signs to the Plenlai House, where I saw the minister.

Moreover, he announced that his brother had entered the palace and had a full day of discussions with him.

His brother, who is a member of the Kingdom of North Korea and is the son of a defeated country, was kept in a deep house on the outskirts of Kyoto.

I met with my brothers only a few times, but the visit did not limit my communication with him.

But I think it’s a little strange that the third brother went to the palace this time. After dinner, I asked him, “What is the point of the royal brother of His Majesty’s concubine? I’m sorry.

I’m sorry. I’m sorry.

It’s just that one is the Emperor, the other is the prisoner. What’s the old story between them?

However, as a result of their recent pregnancy, they were unable to eat and sleep, often waking up a few times a night, and they did not want to think about what was going on between the San and the San.

When I was pregnant, I didn’t think it was hard to get pregnant, I ate it, I didn’t smell it, but it was hard to get pregnant.

I can finally eat when I’m pregnant in April. You know, sometimes you hold me around the Pomley temple.

Then We were told before that We were pregnant again, that We should be kind to Me, and that We should take over the temples of Our Plenets for a temporary courtyard, and that they should be known, and that they should deal with the affairs of the land in the Plenets, so that they might have more time to accompany me.

That is why every time I set foot in the House of Plenlai, I will meet a minister, three or two in rows.

“I would like to meet the Princess. I’m sorry.

“I’ll see the Princess. I’m sorry.

It took me less than a month to identify all the ministers of the DPRK.

Jin-jun said he was afraid I’d be stupid for three years.

“If the East and Zin are torn apart in the future and a war takes place, which of my subordinates can be used to be handsome?” I’m sorry.

We said, “The harem concubine, no government. I’m sorry.

Jin-jun said, “I forgive my sister for not being guilty, but she says no harm. I’m sorry.

I didn’t understand until a long time later.

At that time, Jin-jin asked me this, and it was paving the way for the future of me and Sam.

I’m sorry.

When I was six months pregnant, the doctor said that I had a bad body, and now I’m afraid I’m going to get laid.

I’ll be good. I won’t be able to get out of bed for the next few months.

And the place where the daily rehearsals are made was first from the palace’s Royal House to the Plenlai Temple, and then from the Punlai Temple to the vacant place on the side of my bed, where he set up his desk and reviewed it.

And suddenly, one day, Jin-jin wonders, “Is it boring for me to lie in bed every day? I’m sorry.

I’m nodding my head, looking at him with joy, thinking he’s gonna surprise me.

But he said, “Well, I’ll teach my sister to bend…”

I’m:

Eleven.

I found recently that Jinjin’s face began to pale and his body seemed to be in a state.

But Jin-jin denied my concern, saying that his body was fine because he was too tired because of the recent state of affairs.

I advised him to be careful of his rest and not to wear himself out.

She said, “When I see her, I’m tired, and I’m tired. I’m sorry.

“So, I have sister, it’s nice. I’m sorry.

One night, Jinjin suddenly turned into a ghost, pulled me before sleeping, prevented me from sleeping and told me a lot.

Sister, you never asked me when I liked you. He did not allow me to call him His Majesty, nor did he allow me to call myself his concubine, and asked me to place myself in an equal capacity to speak to him.

I guess, “Four years ago, when I stood up for you…”

He was smiling and shaking his head, “Ah, sister is wrong. I’m sorry.

I was curious, and I asked him, “When will you like me?” I’m sorry.

“On the night of the wedding, the moment when the red covers were opened, the heart moved. I’m sorry.

It’s love at first sight.

I didn’t marry him as a proper wife, but I wore a wedding dress into his prince’s house.

“Only because the Prince Princess was an uncle at that time, I never looked good to her. Later, after my sword was shielded, with the help of the Grandmother, I was able to establish my foot in the middle. Since then, I’ve been able to protect my sister. I’m sorry.

“When I was 15 years old, my grandmother and some of my elders forced my uncle to step down and reign over me. I’m sorry.

“But my uncle would never let go so easily, and I was so afraid of losing my sister that she was being accused of confusing her. But the Crown Princess, who is so easy to do, can only drug you, replace you with blood-stained clothes, and create an illusion of your execution. I’m sorry.

Don’t blame me for putting you in a dungeon. Sister, I’ve been really happy with you. I’m sorry.

That night, Jinjun told me a lot of other things.

Said he was tired, lying on my side, asleep.

I touched his face with my fingertips, he’s only 19 years old, and we’ll have a lot of time later.

We’ll stay with each other and grow old.

12

The day the baby was born.

It should be a day of joy.

But Shinjing fell on that day.

Jin Jing’s grandfather, Young-di, died when he was 22.

Zou Jin, Zhong Dil, who was also 25 years old, died.

Jin Jing’s father, the Emperor, died when he was 18.

Most of their children are suffering from genetic freaks and will not survive to the age of 25.

I never knew that.

The British Emperor, who died as a result of their death, claimed that they were overworked and their hearts died.

Jinjun kept me from all of us… the news of his collapse.

I haven’t seen Jinjin since the birth of the child, and it’s the Queen Mother, Your Majesty. I’m sorry.

The Queen Mother did not answer me, and she avoided my question, “The Princess has just given birth, let’s rest. “There was something wrong with the Queen’s emotions, and my eyes were red and red, and I had just given birth, and I noticed it, but I didn’t have the strength to ask, to close my eyes and fall asleep.

It was not until the tenth day after I gave birth to my daughter that I learned of the death of Shen.

When We could not see the way of the past, and We could not find it in our hearts, and We would ask every one of them, and where they would go.

The palace couldn’t keep it from me.

He didn’t even have time to look at it. He waited ten months for his daughter.

I cried all night.

He drove away all the ladies who were waiting on his side, looked at the empty bed, and remembered the scene of the childish fight with Sam, crying and laughing…

When I thought he was gone, I couldn’t see him anymore, laughing and crying, crying and snotting.

He’d laugh at me if Jin-jun was still here. He was a princess and cried so badly.

It’s the royal family.

Born of noblety.

But they are like human beings and cannot escape the threat of death.

When she learned that I had passed away, she came to Penglai to comfort me on several occasions, asking me to stop thinking and asking me to raise me and my children.

The Queen’s fine make-up was hard to hide from, and she said to me, “Being a daughter-in-law is not easy.” I’m sorry.

“The family was married to the royal family, who for decades had watched their husbands die and their sons die. They say a terrible word and fear that they will see their grandchildren leave in the future. I’m sorry.

“The Queen Mother, what a noble man the world is, is also experiencing the greatest sorrow in the world, and the white hair sends the black hair. I’m sorry.

She lamented, “Could say that this second child’s name was too late for him to take it, so you could take it. I’m sorry.

“Your Highness… no, it’s the queen, you’re the queen. And he left the commandment of the Crown Prince after him before his death, lest the three of you might be wronged in the East. I’m sorry.

13

After her death, the Queen Mother became the Queen Mother and I became the Queen.

The Queen Mother said I was as young as she was and became a queen.

Sam was only two years old, and prior to his death, Shaan had chosen seven Auxiliary Ministers to leave behind a secret message that he and I should be helped to secure his family’s mountain.

He also gave me another secret order to order the execution of the subordinate minister if he later misled his country ‘ s intention to rebel.

How he believed me!

After seeing it, my heart is moved by incomprehensible.

My Arjun, he believed me.

His trust in me has reached the point where I can be entrusted without reservation to Jin’s family.

And We said, “If after that Ah-chul was slain again, I swear that I would not hesitate to stand in his way and die for him.”

But he didn’t give me the chance.

He’s one step ahead of me.

I’m sorry.

After the death of the nation, I summoned seven auxiliary ministers.

I found out that my third brother would be one of the seven supporting ministers I had left behind.

And the next day We called the three brothers alone in the name of the proceedings.

When the brothers met me, they asked me, “Sister, will you let the kingdom die?” I’m sorry.

I said, “No. I’m sorry.

“Now that power is in power, do you want to return to the Kingdom of North Korea? I’m sorry.

And I said, “No. I’m sorry.

After hearing my answer, the 3rd Emperor turned his head and said he lost: “Your husband is right, you are still kind to him.” I’m sorry.

Then he kneeled before me, and said, “The Queen Mother, I will watch over you, and I will watch over the mountains that belong to my nephew.” I’m sorry.

The Kingdom of North Korea has been destroyed for many years, and many times I would call my brother the San.

One day, I asked him, “Do you have your part in this? I’m sorry.

San never lied to me, and I always believed that if he waved his head and said he wasn’t himself, I would not hesitate to believe him.

But he didn’t deny it, noded his head, and there was a reason for the delay. I’m sorry.

“I hate him for marrying you far east and separating our brothers and sisters. I hate the palace even more, and I hate the place where people don’t spit. He’s the second brother, Fu Sang, the last monarch of the Kingdom.

“Sun Jing promised me that, if I were to cooperate with him, I would keep you safe, and you would live in glory, and you would eat and eat. I’m sorry.

“If he knew he was in love with you, he wouldn’t do it.” I’m not gonna be threatened by him and work for him. I’m sorry.

I surmise, “So when I was pregnant again a year ago, he declared that you had entered the palace for…”

“For you. He lamented the loss of my life and the loss of my life. “He feared that you and Sam’s orphaned and widowed children would abuse you, so he asked me to be a minister of finance and to help your mothers and children. I’m sorry.

“Your husband has also given me a new identity, a triad of the Kingdom of North Korea, as a minister of government in the East.”

14

She’s gone.

The day has to go on.

I’m the daughter-in-law of Jin’s family. I can’t let her trust me.

Seven years later.

The Queen has fallen ill.

Before her death, I repeatedly assured her that after Sam had reached the age of fifteen, my Queen Mother would cease to be involved in politics, and would withdraw the Auxiliary Minister and return the Jinshan to Sam.

And in front of her, swearing that if Sam becomes fifteen years old and I am not in charge of Sam, I will die.

I never thought I’d be a queen of the DPRK.

After all, it’s Jin’s family. It’s not me.

After hearing my assurances, and again and again, it was only after the Queen was satisfied with his eyes and left in peace.

I’m a man of my word, and I will.

On the fifteenth day of Sam’s arrival, I immediately withdrew seven supporting ministers from my hands, who were able to mobilize 600,000 troops from the Eastern Nation, as well as edicts that were able to mobilize the Eastern Empire, all of which were returned to Sam.

The eunuchs are the foundation of the Eastern kingdom, and I have watched over him for more than a decade.

And We forced him to choose his family after the second year of his reign.

Sam always says he’s only been in power for a while.

But I’m in a hurry.

There’s gotta be someone to take over.

I’m afraid Sam won’t live to see twenty-five.

Even after many years, I could not forget what she said to me the night before the Queen of the Queen’s death: “It is the son of the Queen who did so, but the daughter-in-law of the Queen of the Queen of the Queen of the Queens and the loyal ministers who kept them in their place.” I’m sorry.

“So teach our children and grandchildren, and appoint good men, and never listen to them, worship them, destroy the East Kingdom and harm the people. I’m sorry.

“and to Sam to choose his wife. I’m sorry.

She held my hand and slowly said, “It’s hard for women to keep their country. I’m sorry.

“Fou Yao” is the first time that I’ve been married to the East Kingdom, and instead of calling me a princess or a queen, she calls me by my name. I’m sorry.

I should have gone down and told her over and over again, “I will, I will.” I’m sorry.

If I can’t stay in the East, when I return to the West for a hundred years, I won’t be able to see my brother.

I’m sorry.

Sam’s second year of patriarchy.

Noelle says she’s 15 years old. She’s not a kid anymore. She wants to travel around.

I didn’t reject her.

Noel is my youngest daughter and my daughter. She is not a prince and is not responsible for the future of the East.

And the East is strong enough, and as a princess of the East, she does not have to make peace for the East.

So, since I was a kid, I didn’t hold on to her.

If she doesn’t write, she’s more fond of swords and swords, so I let her learn martial arts.

She said she didn’t want to pick a horse, she didn’t want to be bound by marriage, and I didn’t force her.

I’m a princess, but my youth did not enjoy the princess’s glory.

And my daughter is a princess, and I want her to live free and happy.

15

The late Queen Queen had complained to me that she had been married to the Crown for decades, first to watch her husband die and then to watch her son die. She’s afraid she’ll see her grandson leave.

She added that the Queen Mother, who was so noble in the world, had also experienced the greatest sorrow in the world and had sent black hair.

And now.

And I’m going through it.

Sam lived three years longer than his father, only 22 years old.

He was in love with the Queen, married for five years and left two sons and a daughter behind.

The Queen of Sam, my daughter-in-law, was just 20 years old and she was the Queen Mother.

In order to cover up the fact that the Emperor of the Eastern Kingdom died very young, I described the death of Sam as the passing away of the disease.

After Sam’s patriarchy, San, the removed Auxiliary Minister, took up his responsibilities in central China.

After Sam passed away, he resigned from me, saying that he was going to walk around and swim in the mountains.

From the son of the Kingdom of North Korea to the son of the Kingdom of East China, the third brother, who had neither a wife nor a child, stayed with me for half of his life, was left alone.

I asked him why he didn’t marry.

And he replied to me, “A man alone, without a wife or a child, without a relationship, is happy.” I’m sorry.

The day he left Kyoto, he came to me to say goodbye, and overstepped the court’s courtesies, hugged me, and said, “Take care, sister.” I’m sorry.

“Take care, brother. I’m sorry.

His eyes were red and he let me go, “Take care…”

From the Queen Mother to the Queen Mother, for decades, I was accompanied by San.

Now he’s tired and I should let him go.

16

Sam’s eldest son.

Jin-hoon.

Sometimes when I look at him, I think of Sam when he was a child, and I think about how he and Sam competed.

I’d like to go back.

For over 20 years.

Years later, I was old.

It’s starting to get confused.

He’s a 17-year-old son.

Because we went through a lot together when we were 17 years old.

That year, I was 19.

Sam was born, and Yan became his father.

In the same year, the Queen rebelled and was executed.

Then the grandmother died.

Then, she promised me to stay with him for the rest of her life.

Sister, will you leave me? I’m sorry.

“I’m not going away from Shao, I’m never going to live.” I’m sorry.

“Sister, you swear. I’m sorry.

“The heavens and the earth are by way of example, and I swear to God, I will never leave Abraham.” I’m sorry.

But why, you left before me.

Leave me alone, think of you all your life, read you all your life…

I lived to 70.

I lived a long time.

Before my death, the East Mountain River was well and the people were well.

I can go see my daughter.

Because I didn’t fail him.

I did it.

He’s keeping Jin’s family at bay.

For life…

(concluded text)

Extra.

One.

Before Sam was born, she said she would be a great father.

Well…

After Sam was born, Sam was the first father of the world.

After a while, Sam was raised fat and fat and cute, and the perfect father and king rarely went to Sam.

In addition to the readings, he came to Penglai House to hold him, which is a big difference from the way he was treated.

Well, this is a “sweet, cute” reality.

Two.

She taught me chess when she was still a prince.

When he became an emperor, he came to Ponglai House and came to me to play chess.

But I’m not as good as him.

Not even chess.

It’s always a shame to die.

Every time you look at me like that, you’re sorry! I’m sorry.

“I’ll regret this game, just once…”

“You always say you’re sorry only once. I’m sorry.

3

I love wine, I love tea.

I like to collect paintings, and he likes to collect swords.

He often asks himself in front of me.

“What brings two different people together? I’m sorry.

“For loving each other…”

“My love for my sister is just like the waters of Na-Tao…” Here, a few hundred words are omitted.

Huh, pussy.

4

As an emperor, he’s actually a man who’s narcissistic.

We’ve just seen it.

Next please appreciate the super narcissistic of him.

Sister, have you ever been attracted to me by my handsomeness? I’m sorry.

I didn’t wait for my answer. She said, “I think you do. I’m sorry.

“Is it true that such a handsome husband will be awakened every day? I’m sorry.

Didn’t wait for my answer, and he said, “Sure. I’m sorry.

I’m…

5

It’s not like it’s narcissistic.

I prefer to be serious.

I used to swim between the Penglai temple and the Royal Library.

He made pastries or soup with his own hands at the Temple of Penglai and then took him to the Royal Library himself.

Every time he is in the Royal Library, he sees him in a serious process, or he talks about the state.

I feel like a man in my family, seriously, handsome.

(overlapping)

Record number YX11DAWzVpo

I’ve been an unloved princess since I was a little girl, and I’ve been eating hot pots like this.

As for why I’m not flattered, I guess because I’m a weirdo who can dream about the future from the moment I remember.

“Dreaming with the king: The palace is at the tip of the scum”

He’s the one who won’t play the game.

When I was six years old, I told him I’d find a skinned cat in the royal garden in two hours.

After two hours, his brother cried with a dead cat, and then got sick. And since then, everyone has thought I was a big mouth, so I turned away, and for a long time I was told that I was a lost star.

And the father, when he was at the time, had a name for me, “Silence and Peace,” and had some knowledge of my crows, hoping that I would shut my mouth, and no one would take me for a mute.

Today is the summer of 32th and the day of April and the day of Our birth.

“Silence and peace. “My cheap father is sitting there laughing at me, and he can kill two flies with his eyelids.

Father. I say,

The dancers in the centre of the Great Temple are dancing with their sleeves, and their long white sleeves are flying along with their dances, like a soft and entangled cloud of light.

In this scene, I dreamt that the next sentence of the father-in-law would be: “You are now one year old, and you are 28 years old, can you be a popular man?” I’m sorry.

Indeed, he asked the same thing.

I said, “No. I’m sorry.

“What do you think of Qin? I’m sorry.

I looked at the Qin person sitting across the street and laughed, “Okay. I’m sorry.

His name is Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin The only thing that puzzles me is that he’s so young and undemeaning that he doesn’t have a lot of wives.

Qin’s family is so powerful that almost half of all the ministers can get involved with Qin’s family.

But even if I did, Qin won’t.

Don’t ask me how I know. It’s a dream.

My dreams never go wrong.

Speaking of which, I’ve always had a vague dream since I was a kid.

It seemed like I was married, but my husband didn’t love me and even brought back a beautiful girl on the day of the big wedding, but he was so cold to me.

But in my dreams I seemed to love him so many times that I fell down and asked him for one look, so many times I woke up to feel the delicate pain of my heart.

The same dream has been done a million times for more than a decade, but I can’t see who he is or who he is, and many pieces of it wake up and forget most of it.

I seem to have died alone in the middle of the rain, so I now hate the rain and reject the marriage.

And knowing that Qin Qin won’t approve of me and his marriage, I laughed and answered.

I didn’t notice Qin’s movement until I heard him say, “I feel good about quiet and the princess.” I’m sorry.

♪ ♪ ♪ ♪ I’ll tell you ♪

That’s not what I said!

I looked at the Qin Qin Qin, and half of the sacks caught on the chopstick fell into the soup without realizing it.

I seem to see my eyes, and Qin smiles at me.

♪ ♪ ♪ ♪ I’ll tell you ♪

I stretched out my hand and strangled my own thigh in the hope that I was awake.

It’s too strong for me to cry.

Help, it’s true, not a dream.

I do want to cry now, I didn’t know Qin would say that with a few blind eyes.

“What does Qin think is better?” I’m sorry.

Qin Qin seems to have failed to realize that I would ask so much, laughing: “It’s so good to hear the silence and the princess’s tenderness and quietness inside. I’m sorry.

I’m afraid there’s something wrong with this guy. Am I quiet or not?

No one talks to me!

“The peace in this palace is largely due to the mouths of the crows, and, if you don’t believe me, His Highness will soon be stuck by a fish. I have reason to fight.

I didn’t think I’d mention him all of a sudden, trying to talk to me, and then a fish didn’t chew it down, and it strangled, “Ahem, you’re coughing. I’m sorry.

I have ignored the sight of the 8th brother, who almost skinned me alive, and smiled at Qin, “Look! I’m sorry.

Qin Qin:

“The 8th Brother…”

Father…

The atmosphere was a little weird and quiet.

Or did the Qin Qin laugh to crush the silence in the room, and he said, “The princess is so open, so good. I’m sorry.

Big brother, I’m bad, really, you let me go.

I hold back and complain: “This palace is different from what Lord Qin thought. The inner peace is because of the mouths of the crows. It’s even more ridiculous to be gentle like water, to eat a pot, not to read a word, to have a fight for wine, and to have a curse when the palace opens its mouth, for example.

And before we had finished, the 8th brother looked at me in the shadows, biting his teeth, and said, “Be quiet, don’t mention the palace! I’m sorry.

“The princess is so funny that a girl like the princess in Kyoto will never be found again. Qin is laughing.

“You! I’m sorry.

“It’s the birthday of the princess. Your Majesty is about to make a joke with the princess. Qin Qin finally became a man, and he appreciated my black face for a while before he lifted up the wine pot to free my Emperor’s father.

My Emperor’s father, who saw Qin Qin’s attitude towards me, smiled at me and drank the wine of the Qin Qin, and said, “Yes, I did not think of Qin and I wanted to be quiet, but you spent more time with Qin!” I’m sorry.

I think he wanted to marry me, and I would curse the Qin family with my ultimate mouth.

“The palace goes out for a walk. * I’m bored for a while, I put down my bowl of chopsticks and told the maid not to go out with me *

The wind and heat of the early summer and the heat of the night, and the gruesome air of the earth’s leaves, and the noise of the trees, were so irritating, and I found myself sitting down in a quiet, long porch, obfuscating the deviations of this day and my dreams.

Suddenly, I was called “years.” I’m sorry.

I was in a state of discomfort, and everyone called me “His Highness Six” before my father’s gift, after which everyone called me “Peace and Peace,” and I almost forgot my name, and I didn’t think anyone would remember my name.

I remember half a day, and I don’t remember anyone calling me that.

“Major Qin?” I wonder.

Qin has put a lamp behind me, and the sky on his hands and behind him is shining, whether as a fairy has fallen into dust or as a leprechaun.

When he saw me back, he said my name again, “Years.” I’m sorry.

I didn’t know which one I had to ask first, but I looked at him in a moment, and turned my eyes away, and my mouth was uncontrollable: “Why do you walk without sound? I’m sorry.

Qin’s face seems to be stiff and dark. I may be mistaken.

And he did not answer my question, so he stood with the lanterns and looked at me in the thick night.

What the hell is so strange about Qin?

I was so hairy in his eyes, I laughed, “The palace suddenly felt hungry and went back to the temple. I’m sorry.

There’s no one around here and it’s quiet, except for the small noise around me and my “hey hey” laugh, and I don’t know what I want to do with Qin.

I took the light back, and when he passed by Qin, he asked softly, and the tone seemed to be hidden.

He said, “The year the princess doesn’t remember me? I’m sorry.

Should I remember him?

I grew up in the palace with little chance of seeing a man, and naturally there was no connection with Qin.

Qin Qin saw me not talking, but only laughing, gentle saying, “It’s all insolent.” I’m sorry.

I couldn’t talk, I didn’t know Qin Qin, I was embarrassed to stay with Qin Qin, so I nodded, I stopped nagging him, and I walked on a trail back to dinner.

It’s true that I’m a scavenging star, and I’ve just come from before the flowers, and I’ve heard the luminous sound of the flowers, and the big white bouquet is moving in the moonlight.

I was just thinking about all the things in the fairy tale book, trying to speed up the walk, and I was put on my shoulder by one hand.

Get out of here!

I almost screamed, but the man stuck his hand in my mouth and couldn’t give me a syllable.

And he took me in his arms, and smote me with the hand on my shoulder, as if he were appeased.

The man’s hands were warm and I was relieved.

Not bad. People are not ghosts.

I twisted my head and had a smiley eye.

Shit, it’s better than hell.

Qin took back his hand, and I just wanted to ask, and I heard the sound of breath in the bushes, and the beauty of women ‘ s occasional “brother stay” whispering.

I don’t know.

That sounds like a little bit like one of my father’s concubines.

I looked at me today in a light green dress.

Green, so green.

The fair man caressed his head and gave him a crown.

The man in the green hat is really good for my father, and I’m standing there waiting for my waist to get a little sour.

It seems to be feeling my impatience, and Qin whispers in my ear: “Hold on. I’m sorry.

You’ll feel better in a while.

Boo, ow.

I looked at the eyes of Qin, whispering and whispering, “Why don’t we change the way, in case the two of them stay behind, how can we explain if someone comes after him?” I’m sorry.

I seem to see a happy rad in the mouth of Qin’s mouth, and he bows down, and his warm breath falls in my ears, and says, “Why do you and I have to say something? I’m sorry.

“…”

It’s true that Qin Qin Qin Qin has nothing to say, and the most prudent thing to do is not to disturb the palace and the people, after all, who knows what else to do with the moths.

When I was four years old, I lost my mother. I was just a helpless princess who told me not to let my father’s concubine get knocked over by me, but to kill me.

Moving forward now will also be discovered, and there will be noises about alternative bypasses, waiting for the safest place.

But Qin may have forgotten that I, Qianjiang, and Princess Jing, are a crow.

Even though I was urging these two people to hurry up, they were not finished yet, and a few miles away came a group of people who seemed to be headed by my green father.

Well, it looks like my father’s going to be faster.

Huh? That sounds weird.

The look on the face of his father seemed to be a bit more pleasant, and even in a good mood, he took a bite of the Zhao Deok-fooked fruit until he approached the twitching bush.

Zhao Deok-hyun suddenly screamed with his mouth shut, and a beautiful pair of eyes looked up, and shouted, “What is here?”

The flowers stopped shaking.

The father straddled Nun’s jaw, and the accompanying guards would like to remove the grass.

Then I saw my father’s face green.

It was Li Quixin, who had recently been in contact with the holy family, and when the guards had removed their leaves, she sat on a man’s body in an undressed dress, the only one of which was on the shoulders of a white man, and the naked one on the waist of a bold man.

The man was lying on the ground, unable to see his face, and his clothes were well-dressed, but he seemed to be in the best shape, and I saw a bit of heat on his cheeks, so I hid myself and the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin, and the trees were taller than men before me and his body were so strong and firm.

I was trying to find out more clearly, and Qin put my hand in my eyes.

“Don’t look. I’m sorry.

After all these years in the palace, I can’t even see a man’s hair.

I put my hand out of my eye and tried to rip off Qin Qin’s hand, so I cut it in front of me in front of me.

“Who’s there? “The Lord Lin has spoken loudly.

Help.

Help! Help!

Help! Help!

My toes ran over the ground and tried to dig a hole in the ground and buried myself, while the Qin Qin Qin Qin gently dragged me out.

“I am sorry that you and His Highness passed through here and did not want to meet His Majesty’s family. He bowed to a big gift, Dow.

Lee’s head is swirling, and he looks at us like a bunch of people, and Li’s clothes are shaking on him, and the shirt is so neat, but the collar is just a little loose, and there’s a lined chest muscle.

He saw me staring at the face of my shoes, sarcasming at the opening: “Who is it that has been there for so long, that I do not want to be Quiet and His Highness?” I’m sorry.

I’m not. I’m not. Don’t be ridiculous.

“I… my palace, my palace just happened to pass by…” I looked up at the look of my face, and he was staring at me, and I turned my head back, and I argued.

He has given birth to a beautiful pine-eyed man whose lips are not Zhu’s under a tall nostrils. If the Qin Qin is a light moon, like a Qianjin, then the Qianjin’s Qiang’s neck is a witness to beauty, like a depraved god.

I don’t blame you for being such a beautiful woman, even me.

Oh, I don’t want to.

The father’s face was a little darker, and the sound was like, “Kill.” I’m sorry.

It seems that Li Quixuan has only returned to her mind now, and when her arms are rounded, she will slap them in the face, and in her mouth will say, “You! You dastard, who gave you and I who gave you and me permission Your Majesty, Your Majesty, your concubine was framed! I’m sorry.

Nor is he upset, nor is he holding Li Quixian’s hand in his hand. Li Quixian can’t get out of his hand, but he looks at him with rage.

And he said, “It’s not good to use it to beat people.” Besides, it’s only possible that you can’t leave without your permission. I’m sorry.

“You! You… you bitch!” Li Qiu Qi’s anger.

“It is clear that you have eaten tofu, why is she being bullied?” * The smile is just a smug smile that doesn’t reach the bottom of the eye, and a smile that doesn’t laugh *

“Your Majesty, after all, it’s an indecency to find a way to put her in the cold and then die in secret. Zhao Deok-hye looked at his father’s dark, dark and green face and whispered.

Help me! Li Ki-hyun heard that, and no matter what the dignity, he rose up and climbed to the foot of Qin, and said, “I, I was drugged, I don’t know, I didn’t know it was the Qin master who arranged for me to come in, save me! I’m sorry.

Oh, I don’t know who the Qin waiter is, but when I heard the name Qin, I knew it was.

“Oh? Tell me, why did you come in here? “My father is still in the dark, and he asks and says that the word “arranged” is too heavy.

“I’m your concubine.” Li Ki-hoon was a man who had just stuttered and turned his eyes upside down.

“Sang Qin, what do you say?” My father was silent and moved his words to Qin.

And he smiled, and said, “As a waiter, and ask His Majesty not to take heed of his face and deal with it in accordance with the law.” I’m sorry.

As if the noise was silent, the wind of the night was entangled in its ears and very fast, and I could smell the fragrance of the Qin, which smelled like him, but not like his soft side.

As he is now, he clearly has a soft smile, which makes it impossible to feel softer from him, but rather colder and less accessible.

My father thought long ago, and he broke the silence: “Then let’s get out of office, and we’ll find out and decide.” I’m sorry.

He looked down like a dead dog and looked at Li Quixin, saying, “Let’s go to the Cold Palace.” I’m sorry.

I am not to be flattered, but I am not foolish, but I have seen it in the palace since I was a young child, and I have seen it a little.

My father thought the Qin family was powerful, so he told Qin about my marriage and marriage, and then set himself up an act of rape, taking over the Qin family’s duties.

It seems that many of the Zhao’s family have been in the house for two years, even the head of the guards in the palace is Zhao, apparently the Emperor wants to give her place.

The Zhao family guard’s head was greasy and, on several occasions, saw the Miyagi in the palace and threw his eyelids out.

On two occasions I walked alone in the pool, and when he met me, he turned his eyes on me, oh, no, glamorous eyes and threw them at me.

The first time I wore a light pink dress, he came up and flirted with me and said, “Pinky, how old are you?” I ignored him.

The second time he met me, he asked me, “What palace is my sister?” I told him, “Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.” I told him that I was Zing and the princess, and tried to tell him, “Don’t love me, no results,” through an identity gap, so he could stop whispering in my ear.

I can’t believe my name’s working so well, and the scoundrel screamed, “Mom! Help! Help!

No, you don’t have to run so fast…

I didn’t know I was so famous until then, really.

I shed alligator tears and comfort myself in silence, and perhaps the invincible price is loneliness.

Thinking about it, I looked at my cheap old man, who was much more calmer, like the old black, white-faced bitch was not him.

In fact, my father may have known early in the morning that Li had little to do with the Qin family, so I deliberately suggested that Zhao Deok-hyun drugged Li to design adultery. Zhao Deok-ho’s family is so cold that she can climb the throne that she’s a smart man who knows what I mean.

It’s not bad for my father to be hit by adultery. It’s green on the head. Green on the head.

But this has led the cheap father to remove the Qin family from the palace and to depose the Qin family’s chess; not only have he warned the Qin family naked, but he may be able to replace the Zhao’s men with their own men, and lift them up against the powerful Qin family.

I’d even like to give my father a title as a ceremonial champion, and if he were to become a queen in the palace, he’d be a queen. What’s the word? A needle in the mouth, a hive’s tail, neither of which is poison, the most venomous king.

So Li Guijun was caught and raped on the spot, and Zhao Deok-hyun, when he saw the bouquet move, screamed, and his father took his Qin duties for a while after listening to one word.

The only accident was that Qin and I happened to be here.

But if Qin Qin isn’t here, it might be a little slower. He saved me, and then the Emperor Qing Qin was blinded to him, suspected of taking his place, and was so angry that he was so angry that he could be killed by the day of his death.

Not bad for my cheap dad. Bad old man.

But if I were Li, I wouldn’t take care of my father. He’s old? He doesn’t bathe?

If I were Li, I’d sneak up on 800 little white faces and change them two every day!

The bad old man looked exhausted, and he watched the guard drag Li Quixuan down to his left and right, and set his hand on his hand: “Just go back and rest, I am tired.” I’m sorry.

The young eunuch next to Mr. Lin asks with care that the moment that he looked like he wanted to cut the little baby to death.

And he was watching with his head in his head, and when he was called, he said, “Shall I be a big help to His Majesty? His Majesty said, “How can I be punished?” I’m sorry.

I didn’t give my father any respect for this dastardly man.

“You’re a proton, and you’ll be punished for it.” “The father waved his hand and turned away.

“Then let’s go with the princess.” Qin Qin smiled at the protons and looked at me again, “It’s dark, I will send His Highness back to the palace. I’m sorry.

The look in the eye of the Qin Qin seems to be much more normal than the look of the Qin Qin, so I politely showed a smile to the Qin, and then turned my head.

But I know the way back to my palace, which is my home, so I whispered to Qin. “Major Qin doesn’t have to do this with the palace in private. I’m sorry.

He has shown his kindness to my father and to my father, as well as his will to keep the Lord, and he has been pressured to prove that the Qin family is not unsatisfied. After all, if he marries a princess, his will and power will come to an end.

Besides, Qin Qin is really weird. He’s following me, I’m scared! I’m still a child. Please help me. There are so many princesses in the royal family, which one of you will marry whom you will marry, even though they are not yet married. I can’t change where I like!

Your Highness… Qin Qin should have understood me and answered me.

I was just saying something to Qin, and I felt like someone was looking at me. I turned my head, and the proton with a smile was waving away.

Plum.

These two are scary motherfuckers.

Help.

I was scared of this razed proton, and I thought he was always staring at me to kill me.

If I were bolder, I might run to him and yell at him with his collar: “Look at what you see! I’m sorry.

But I do.

So I flipped my head back and pretended I hadn’t looked back, but I was acting too hard, and then I sprained my neck.

“Your Highness is thinking too much… Qin Qin wanted to explain that he showed his preference that I wasn’t my father, but he heard me twisting my neck before it fell, so he reached out and pressed my neck.

It’s strange that his warm and long fingertips slashed my neck, and I’m a bulge, and then I’m popping half a metre, squeezing a smile with tears across his neck, and thinking with my ass that my face should be twisted.

I said, “No, no, no, no! “A man and a woman may not be allowed to marry…”

Wait, I feel like I’m stammering. I hate it.

Qin Qin ended up sending me to the palace door, and I politely sent him out with a light and watched him melt in the dark.

My abode is on the southernmost side of the house of the Princess, in the middle of the cold, and further south is the Cold House, where, at night, you can hear some of the wailing cry.

The windows in the bedroom were not closed, and the night wind that snuck in from outside the house swayed the candles on several cases, and I pulled the maid out of the room, so he came out with a chess board and set a chess game in line.

It’s almost the only fun I’ve had in my long, boring years.

I want to have a noodle, and I want to sing night and night.

Most of the games recorded in the chess spectrum are dead, and I’m looking at half the game on the table with my head, and the black ones in my hand are still falling.

Somehow, this night has gone through my mind again and again, and I suddenly feel like I’m holding this black. The only difference is that Black is in my hand, and I’m in someone else’s hand, and I can’t control my own destiny, and in the death of a race for power, it’s up to me.

“The princess is so casual, he’s just a bit boring, isn’t he? I’m sorry.

The sound of a lazy man comes from behind me, and I’m scared to throw a chess twist, and the windows behind me are wide open, and the protons are standing behind me and looking at me with a cynical look.

Get out!

Are the guards in this palace eating shit?

Oh, I’m sorry. I forgot I’m an unpopular princess.

Despair.

I was just about to cry out, and I saw a knife flashing across my neck with an iron dagger.

“Hey, you… what do you want to do, say something nice…” I shiver.

One hand on several cases, the other hand on my neck with a dagger, and even a free-flowing jewel on the handle of the dagger, “Your Highness, I am not calling for you. I’m sorry.

All right, all right, you don’t say hello, you call Chu Yu-soo.

I shivered back, half my side of the face was on his chest, hoping to stay away from the dagger, fearing that he would not kill me, and that my life would come down.

The proton noticed my reaction, and it seemed like a happy low smile, and it was as clear as a jade touch, and I could feel his chest resonated with it.

He stomped down my neck with the handle of the iron dagger, and the cold temperature caused me to tremble, and my hair fell down. Then I heard him whispering in my ear: “Stop the clouds, the Prince Regent of the East.” I’m sorry.

I’m gonna cry, “Good name, good name… can you put the knife down first? I’m sorry.

“The princess has witnessed such an indecency today. I’m sorry.

You don’t look and act like you think it’s an ugly thing.

I’m gonna cry, “Big brother, put the knife down, I swear to God I won’t tell you about tonight, or my father will hit me and hit me! I’m sorry.

Dead Dojo, not poor.

He was silent for a long time, and suddenly he smiled as if the sun was shining, and the houselight was not as bright as his smile, “just a joke with the princess. I’m sorry.

Fong stopped the clouds and collected the dagger and said, “Your Highness, what are you doing?” I’m sorry.

None of your business!

But can I say that?

No, because of me, I feared that he would kill me in three days, so I answered him, “Because it was fun.” I’m sorry.

“If it wasn’t a dead end, it would be more fun. “Fou stopped the clouds and laughed in my ear.

I said, “There’s always a way to make a living in the dead, and it wouldn’t make sense if it wasn’t for the dead. I’m sorry.

It’s true. Every time I play a game, I think I’m a genius, and my bones are purified, as if Zhuge were reborn and the Jade Emperor was in ruin. If the conditions permit, I’ll make a big horn to brag about myself around every house in the palace, and then I’ll pay a team of people to brag in front of my house.

The yellow side of the candlelight swung a little bit on the face of Fortun’s clouds, and his long eyelashes were spilled with a soft, shallow gold, as if they were to melt in this light, as if they were shaking and shuddering into the light of their sleeves.

He fell down and caught us, and fell on the ground, with his hand somewhere on the board, and asked, “Did His Highness find a way to live?” I’m sorry.

I kind of wanted to put my grandmother’s rag over his mouth.

My heart, mmp, smiles and says, “No.” I’m sorry.

And?

And then Fu stopped the clouds and his sleeves and floated on the board, and the black cuffs and yellow lines on the wooden chessboard embroidered each other, and the black and white ones that I had put on the table, and a few pieces fell off the table and made a sound.

God knows how much I wanted to cut off his hands with a machete of 40 meters.

“The princess might as well have ruined the game, for example…” and “marry me.” I’m sorry.

I’m, uh, talking quiet, and today I’m really stuck in a psycho’s nest. I even wondered if I had dug up a psycho-grandmother’s grave in my last life, so two of the men I could talk to in my life were nuts.

The Emperor wanted to marry me to Qin Qin, and if Qin Qin were to be a monk, he would certainly have gone to the end, and then the Emperor would have left the Qin family’s power slowly.

Qin Qin showed that he wanted to marry me, but he didn’t want to marry me, or he wouldn’t say, “Some other day.” He should have said that to save the Qin family by delaying the time so that his father could rest assured.

I’m a chess player in their hands. If they marry Qin, the Qin family will hate the royal family and hate me. If Qin refuses to marry, I will be nothing but a piece of chess for my father.

This old man is a bad man, and from the moment he lit me up at the party, my death was over.

But if I get married, I can get out of the power race between my father and the Qin family, which will certainly lead me to a life in the dead, but it will be nothing more than a chess game for Fortune.

I smiled, and I pushed a piece of chess into the box, and the piece fell and sounded like a “cracker.” I’m sorry.

“There are so many pieces of chess for the palace that it is not necessary to work hard to be worthy. Besides, this game has been ruined before it started. I’m sorry.

Fulzun looks at me and laughs, and says, “Jing and His Highness are smart, but this game has begun.” I’m sorry.

You’re the one who married me?

Hello, I’m Quiet and peaceful, a plain-faced crow.

Since my father made it clear that my father was a gun that night, it seems that Wang Qin and Dong Qin and Dong Zhen have stopped the clouds with the intention of jerking off with me. It also seems that I was deliberately used as a gun, which makes me vulnerable.

After all, I’m an unsatisfied crow-talking princess from an early age, and I’m extremely vulnerable in my mind, and I’ve always been guided by the principle of “dead friends don’t die of poverty”. It’s always a shame to run away, but not only can I run away without a mental burden, but I can also change the way I want to run faster.

So that night, after Fu stopped the clouds, I was wrapped up in my little blanket, and I began to pretend to be sick. I’m going to dress up for three or five years to get to the other sisters and the tarts.

I even spent five or two silvers to buy my maid and let them say in the palace, “Jing and this crow’s mouth curse me!” Get away from her! This kind of thing.

I’ve had a very comfortable time, with all the little fat on my stomach, and the only thing that’s bothering me is my father’s fear that I’m really dead, so he sent me a doctor, and I’ll look so red and glowing, but I’m going to pretend I’m not going to die.

But just now I heard Mr. Lin’s sharp and thin voice, the one that made me numb to my skin: “The Emperor is here.”

I was in a hurry to put my gossip under my pillow, and I was struggling to get up, and my father came in with his feet, and I was struggling to get up.

So he waved, and he said, “Be quiet and don’t get up. Look who’s here. I’m sorry.

I fell down on the couch, turned my head, looked up, and I saw Qin.

And he raised his lips slightly, and saw me looking towards him, and said, “A princess.” I’m sorry.

Help.

I’m not faking my face, I’m a real mother who thinks I’m a little infarctioned, and I’m like, “I’ve seen my father, I’ve seen Qin.” I’m sorry.

Why, why does the Minister have access to the harem? I looked at the emperor’s wild father with tears in my eyes.

He looked at me with tears, and he realized, “Look at me, I am so moved to see you see her. I’m sorry.

♪ ♪ ♪ I’ll see you later ♪

I hate to let my little Yoon, who never washes his feet in my house, put my foot in the mouth of the Emperor, but I can’t, it’s the thousandth time that I hate my power, and that I hate myself only with my father’s wife and father’s daughter: “I am a bad man in the palace, and ask my father and Qin to stay away from him, lest evil should befall you.” Zoo!

Touching! I’m happy with my acting!

I went on crying, saying, “It’s a son who is unbelievably filial, and who asks his father to leave, son…” I’m sorry.

Let’s go!

Get out of here!

“My son is not afraid, and he is worried about your illness day and night, and Qin became aware of it, and called upon Dr. Li, a world-renowned doctor.” I’m sorry.

It’s over, I feel like my face is a little broken.

My father also said, “Doctor Lee owes Qin a debt of gratitude to him for inviting Dr. Li to leave the country. You must thank Qin-sang after he is ill! I’m sorry.

I don’t have to feel it.

You don’t have a heart.

“Oh, oh, oh, oh…” I laughed, “Thank you, Lord Qin. I can’t thank you, but I’m asking you to be a horse for the next life. I’m sorry.

This summer, when Qin Qin came, there was a little bit of rain, and because there was no sun in the rain, my house was darker, and he was wearing a white long shirt, as if my whole house was lit up.

Qin whispered: “It is far too false to come.” I’m sorry.

I had nothing else to laugh at, so I laughed, “Hey, hey, hey,” and said, “The palace has made you a condition.” I’m sorry.

To tell you the truth, I’m quite a Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing Qin Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian

Unfortunately, I’m the only princess in the palace who’s married, and it’s probably my bad father who remembered me. And as soon as I marry Qin Qin, they will send me back to my turn, and the next life will be near, and I will be lying.

The King of Dogs is actually looking to see if I’m dead and can’t go on playing chess with this piece of chess, and he’ll be happy to go without me and be the best dad in the world.

I saw Dr. Lee in his mouth, wearing a thick blue shirt with a straight back and a hairy face.

He looked at Qin and asked, “This man I owe you is a very expensive man. Are you sure you want to use this girl? I’m sorry.

“Yeah. Qin Qin said, “Please, sir. I’m sorry.

In fact, I’m not sick or dead at all, and Qin’s actions do me no harm.

I’m thinking, and Dr. Lee has come over and covered my hand, and he’s giving me a pulse.

He said half of it and frowned for a long time.

I’m even a little worried that he’s going to say, “It’s Hectic.” I’m sorry.

And then I looked at him, and there was a thin sweat in my hand, and I was not worried about the ecstasy. After all, I was not so good as to be able to reproduce without sex, and I was afraid that he might pierce me.

“The Princess’s pulse is disturbed, and the probe is like a dying man who has been fatally wounded. It took him a long time.

“No.” I said.

I haven’t been able to see the look on Qin’s face until I’ve called him a doctor in my heart.

And this is the first time that I have seen Qin Qin Qin’s face, and his usual smiles have dwindled and replaced it with a complex face, and it seems to me that there are still a few points.

It was only soon that the look on his face had returned to normal. I’m sorry.

“No harm done, no harm done, Your Highness is strange, but nothing else, she’s fine! Dr. Lee touched the moustache and said, “I’ll go first, and if your Highness is not well, I’ll be back. I’m sorry.

I’m fine?

Oh, I almost forgot to pretend I’m sick. I’m fine.

I don’t know how old the old man is, but I feel like he’s got some good legs and feet.

The window in the bedroom was open, and the young eunuch who led him ran to his side and soon disappeared outside the window.

Qin Qin had a chair sitting next to me, and he didn’t know when he had an apple on his hands, and the other hand was holding a knife and peeling it.

He smiled at me and said, “Your Highness is well.” I’m sorry.

I’m like a dead pig who’s not afraid of boiling water, and there’s nothing to tear down: “It’s better to get out of bed today and go to the house tomorrow. I’m sorry.

The one who didn’t know if I was a doctor or a doctor said I was fine.

“Well. I’m sorry.

Qin Qin answered, and then did not speak for a long time. He handed me apples, which he had cut, and said, “It was three years ago when I met His Highness in the autumn hunting. I’m sorry.

I feel like he’s making an impression on me because I don’t remember a thing.

The rain did not know when it had stopped; only the beads on the roof fell occasionally, squeaked on the front of the house, and mixed with the Qin ‘ s soft, soft, soft bass cannons in the house, to the point that they were so quiet as to make people sleep.

“That day, His Highness’s horse was shocked, and I happened to be passing by, and who wanted to go up there and help His Highness? I’m sorry.

I remember.

As a crow mouth… Quiet and peace, I dreamt the night before the fall hunt that my horse was shocked. Then, as I was about to roll down on the ground and my head fell to pieces, a white-clothed man suddenly took me around, in the middle of the autumn, and I fell with him, and he flew me back to the camp, and he took me off my shoulder.

It’s the first time in the book! Beautiful love!

I actually wanted to develop the same dream. But my body was honest, so when I realized that the horse was about to startle, I was thinking like a chef in the Royal Dining Room to smash a watermelon.

I was afraid that if he didn’t catch me, my head would be like a rotten watermelon, so I said, “It’s nothing,” and then I jumped off my horse before I got scared.

No, I jumped before I was scared. How did he learn to be scared?

I’ve been thinking about this question, but I’m not thinking too much.

The fragrance in the house and the Qin Qin’s fragrances have caused me to fall asleep. The sound of Qin’s soft voice and the sound of the rain outside the window is even more disturbing.

I can only feel the heavy eyelids, the faintness of my eyes, the fact that Qin Qin knew the day would be a shock, and the fact that the smell of Qin Qin Qin became a drug.

At the end of the day, it seemed like someone had covered me with a blanket and something warmer to touch on my forehead.

Between the dream and the reality, I heard a slight sighs, and a gentle voice said, “Years and years… forget. I’m sorry.

Forget about it.

I… forgot what?

I didn’t sleep at all, and my dream of being a child was so vague, it was so real this time.

In my dream, I was standing on the top of the top star-picking towers of the Big Bang, and watching the flood break down several dams, and the ants struggled in the muddy deep water.

Famine, pestilence, and drifting among displaced people who have been fortunate to migrate, do not speak of people. The visitors sent by the court were drunk and dreamt of death with food, and my emperor’s wild father was intoxicated by the struggle for power, with no regard for the suffering of the people.

It was only when the thin-skinned displaced men rose up and were killed around the city, which was held by the army, that the city was filled with rumours that the country was invincible and that it continued to hold power in fear of chaos.

And then the flood stormed into the city, and passed over the towers, and I felt a suffocation pouring at me, coughing twice before waking up.

Fortunately, the handsome face of Fu Hao-yun magnified in front of me, and I almost screamed, but his hand suddenly covered my mouth, so I didn’t scream.

Is my palace a playground?

I was so angry and laughing, I reached out and broke his finger, “Twisted the palace house three times, and the Crown Prince fell a bit. I’m sorry.

He smiled at me, “No, no, no, no.” I’m sorry.

“And… after his departure, His Highness fell ill. “I fear that His Highness will be frightened, but if you don’t look at His Highness, it’s hard of conscience.” I’m sorry.

Conscience?

What about him?

“Oh? I really want to turn my eyes on him. I’m sorry.

“If there is a lie, thunder in the sky next day…” “Fou stopped and the sound of thunder in the heavens and the earth came out of the sky, and then rained on the window very quickly.

I got up to close the window, and the old sculptor window sounded a little squeaky, and it was soon covered with thunder, “The Crown Prince goes on. I’m sorry.

I tried to tease him, but I was struck by a thunderbolt, and the dream came out in my head, and I asked him, “When will the Crown Prince return?” I’m sorry.

It has been almost 300 years since Da Chiu’s birth, and Na Proton is the rule of my grandfather’s grandfather, who must bring his sons and daughters to Tai Chi to ensure that he is willing to live in peace with Da Chi, who can take the proton whenever he wants to fight.

Usually, new protons are delivered and older ones are replaced.

I haven’t seen Fortune in my dreams, but there’s always a thought to tell me that the time will come when Fu will come back.

“Well, he leaned his leg on my beautiful bed, reached out and put a purple grape in his mouth, and said, “Have you thought about the last time you asked the princess?” I’m sorry.

Fu Hawon, when he was eight years old, was sent to Tai Chi, but has not been replaced. In fact, as far as you can imagine, Fu Jia-tao’s father and Emperor Tung Zhi gave up on him long ago or he wouldn’t have stayed in Tai Chi for 16 years.

Now he wants to marry me when he wants to return, and if Tung Zhu and Tai Zhu are married, Tung Zhu will ask Fu to take her daughter-in-law home to see such a request, in order to take Princess Tung Zhao hostage.

Wait a minute. Isn’t the one who married me?

Boo!

“Well, it can’t be. It can’t be. “I’m nailed.”

The heartless, worthy of me.

“Your Highness has been heartless. I held you when you were little. I’m sorry.

I was so familiar with that, and I took it by my mouth: “Good old man! I’m sorry.

No, why is that so weird?

I’ve moved my sight to the fingers of the grapes with the clouds shut, and the platinum-like fingers are so beautifully lined with the dark purple grapes.

The beauty eats grapes, but I think I have something to say to him: “The grape fell into the shoes of the palace before it was washed. I’m sorry.

Fong stopped the clouds and laid down the grapes, and the face of the turtle broke for a moment.

As a result of the heavy rain, the heavy clouds have already dazzled the sun. There were only a few thin beams of light coming in from outside the house, and the microlight was projected on the bricks, drawing a black and white ink that seemed to have fallen out.

The water problem should have happened at the time of Fuan’s return, but Fu doesn’t seem to know when he will return, and I recall the other details of my dream, trying to find a clue as to the approximate time of the water.

And with the sweet fragrance of silk, it rose from the three-footed fragrance and spread a very light fog, and I smelled some of the prisoners, and I went over and ran out of the fragrance.

“Is it true that His Highness suddenly asked? Fong stopped the cloud and slammed the fan in two and then lifted up to me and folded the fan.

And he put it on my chin gently, and leaned towards me: “The princess would not go away if she could not. I’m sorry.

Oh, dog thief, you want to go. Can you go?

I was not used to this sudden and cold smell, nor did I like this vague position, and I stretched out my hand and pulled the fan of my chin.

“Favorite, my palace is very pleased. I said:

If Fu stopped talking, I might want to wrap him up in front of me.

But it’s real, because he’s got a mouth and he can’t stop talking because I don’t have any money.

It’s just that life isn’t as good as it should be.

I went back to my umbrella and decided to think of something more realistic, like going to the starhouse.

There should be no one to go up here today because of the rain.

My dreams rarely go wrong, and if the picture of the skyscraper coincides with my dream, the water will be nailed.

Why didn’t I say “my dream was always right” with my chest on my chest, because the Qin Qin who killed a thousand knives didn’t play the game, making me a little suspicious?

I’m just a piece of chess with no choice. I don’t want to do this, so I’m going to give myself some value, for example, by catching water, so I can buy myself some bargaining capital.

If luck improves, it may be possible to earn a reward from the emperor, and then a string of grapes will be eaten and thrown, and 200 strong men will be paid to eat grapes from my shoes under the head of the Master Stop.

Misty, you said how good money is.

“Where is Your Highness going? I’m sorry.

I’m stuck in a wonderful illusion like being a rich man, and I haven’t been able to get back to myself when Fortune talked to me. So I drew a few grapes from the fruit plate, and put them into the mouth of the clouds, and said, “Eat the grapes.” I’m sorry.

And Fong stopped the clouds before I fed him a grape, and he was blue and black and black, and he cut his teeth in half.

Get out!

Wait?

What did I do?

I watched Fu stop the clouds and look worse than the window, and suddenly I was afraid I’d never become a rich man.

“The palace…see you like the grapes…” I opened my mouth to explain, and then I grabbed the umbrella and flushed towards the door of the bedroom, as if there was a flood beast chasing me. I’m sorry.

So I ran out of the house again, and the dazzling rain fell on my 16-breed umbrella, and between the plumes covered the heavens and the earth with a light white veil, and separated the world from the outside.

The tower is not far from my shelter, but it is not far from a cup of tea, and it is only when I walk with my umbrella that I find that there are still guards around me, and the guards are standing in their oil coats and looking at me unexpectedly under the rain. I’m sorry.

I didn’t expect these guards to know me, but they came, so I couldn’t let cold and cold rain be on my face for so long, so I was like a sculptor, oh no, standing there like a stone.

“The Princess? The guards said to me, “Your Majesty, please return! I’m sorry.

The wind is blowing the wind, and the pieces of the bamboo are pounding.

Even though I have confirmed that the skyscrapers fit in with my dreams, I have rarely had a chance to meet my father and to report to him the water. It would be great if he were picking up a starhouse at this time.

Hey, hey, hey, I’m here!

I bowed to the air behind the guards, “Father! I’m sorry.

The guards quickly turned to my voice and said, “Please, Your Majesty, you cannot go up! I’m sorry.

No, I can.

And as soon as they turned, I took up my skirt, a hundred paces of sprinting, and in a moment I ran on the second floor of the tower.

Surprised?

I ignored the look of the guards who tried to strip me alive and eat me alive, and I turned my head to the top of the tower, because there were more roofs above the stairs, and when I reached the top floor, the umbrella on my hands was no longer in my hands.

In the smoke and rain, three images in oil coats stood up in the wind.

It’s probably because of the nervous tension of the years, when the tall, tall, long-skinned figure came back, blinked and took the umbrella and turned it against me.

And my heart rose at that moment, and with the hindsight’s chute stood in front of my neck with two fingers wide, and the umbrellaman looked me in the eyes and put it away.

“Your Highness? Qin’s frown seems to have seen my dress wet half by rain, and he took off his oil coat and put it on me. “Why is His Highness picking up the tower? I’m sorry.

As a poor, unpopular princess, I naturally cannot wear oil coats and can only umbrella like this. I can’t help but see the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin’s coat on my Qin Qin Qin Qin Zin Zin Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi 泪 泪 , , ,

If I wanted to be rich, what would happen to a rich woman in this world?

The father stood up with his hands and turned to me after a moment, and the Zhao Deok-hye raised his umbrella, and a white and greasy wrist appeared under the cuffs of the little crows.

“What’s Zing and Zing doing here? He also wears a ding-tao dress, and the chaste jade hanging between his waist is also shaking because of his movement.

Maybe it’s because the King has made too many sins in his life, and with his years of age, he’s becoming more and more convinced of the ghost.

In the past few years, wild dad had nightmares almost nightly, and the red jade in his waist had been asked by Chen’s wife to kneel and beg day and night in Honolulu Temple, and he kept wearing it around him day and night.

When I looked at the thong on his bright and yellow robe, I suddenly blessed my heart and bowed to the king of the dog, saying, “My son had a dream last night, in which an old man called himself the Master of the Honolulu Temple. I’m sorry.

“You and… tell me. “My father has been thinking for a long time, and he has always spoken.

“He dreamt of his son saying that there was a white and purple light in the Sud, and that there was a fear of evil. I’m just saying.

Reminiscent of all the dreams, the first to be washed down by water was the Suzhou dam, but the dams in other parts of the country, where the rains were more severe, would not have collapsed before the others if they had not been cut during the construction of the dam.

It is not necessary to say that the king is bright and bright, and the Father is sure to find out.

The sky is low and the clouds are rolling from far away.

Qin and I had an umbrella, and the shirt on the shoulder seemed wet.

He looked me in the eye and said nothing.

The father put his finger on the twirth and touched the jade and he looked at me and said, “Why say this to me?” I’m sorry.

Bullshit. I don’t know what to do.

I really want to hold him in my lap at this moment so he can stop thinking about me as a gunman and, if he can, give me a moon, which would be better.

But the better-looking woman is the more deceiving, so I said, “I do not want to see the great evil, but I ask my father to pay heed to it, so that I may live and prosper.” I’m sorry.

He was silent for a long time: “My son has a heart, and I know.” I’m sorry.

I can still identify the scenes, which coincide with my nightmare.

The Emperor did seem to have doubts, and he kept his eyes locked and his hands were even harder, so that the four of us stood still for a long time, and he said, “I will send someone to look into it.” I’m sorry.

He left a message, “Come back,” and then he turned up on the stairwell, and Zhao Deok-hye was not as big as him, running for his umbrella, leaving only Qin and I to listen to the rain.

“It is not for His Highness to take care of this. Qin didn’t look at me until the sound of their footsteps disappeared.

“But the palace does not want to be a piece of chess with no choice. I mean my head. “The palace is not without a brain. If not, it will die.”

There’s only one dead end.

He suddenly turned to me, leaning on his finger towards my lips, and put a little bit of my lip on the cold fingers of his movement: “I was just about to go up with His Majesty’s Staring House, and I wanted to say something about Suzhou.” I’m sorry.

And I looked upon him with dismay, and he was looking at him in the eyes of the stars, laughing at me and opening his lips, and said, “I mean, the princess does not have to worry about this … Your Highness will do it for you, as He thinks.” I’m sorry.

“You…”

Half the time, I suddenly didn’t know what to ask him.

Ask him why he knew about the Suzhou water problem or why he was so nice to me.

I might pee on myself, but it’s raining so hard today I don’t have to pee myself. I looked down at my reflection in the water, and I knew well that I was not ready to see the extent of Qin’s death.

Do you think Qin has eye problems?

“Your Highness doesn’t have to ask. I may look so lost in my face, and suddenly Qin smiled, “I will always protect you if you like. I’m sorry.

He held my cuffs gently and slowly, “The sky is cold, Your Highness will return to the palace.” I’m sorry.

My umbrella was thrown by my hands when I came to the building, and when I returned he had to support an umbrella with Qin Qin, and he held my sleeve gently, covering me and his hand for a large part, and I looked at it many times as if I were in touch with him.

The wet clothes were still dry, and the clear cold wind blew me into a cold war, while the heat was on my face. I watched the Qin Qin Qin’s shoulder wet, and came to my heart with a thought that could almost be called a lie, but I was too tired to think.

But Qin didn’t give me much time to think about, and when he arrived at his bed, he suddenly stopped and his white robe was blown out of the air to hunt.

We looked upon him, and he fell out of the sky’s blue umbrella and suddenly felt less red on the wall of the palace than he was white.

“Fou stopped the cloud and the machine was heavy,” he hesitated to say to me, “and I hope your Highness is heartless.” I’m sorry.

Hey, Fu Zhuan is not just a good man, but a fighter in green tea, Black Heart Lotus in White Lotus. If he had not climbed the window of my bedroom three or three times, I would have hidden a few points from his back in the morning, and would not have had had any chance of contact with him, lest he should have gone into his pit without notice.

Of course, it might be nice to put it in the palace as a setup if Fu stops talking.

I don’t know why Qin suddenly came up with such a phrase, and I said to him, “The palace has never had much contact with protons.” I’m sorry.

When Qin smiled at me, and then turned his eyes behind me, I turned my eyes, and I saw the clouds leaning down against his chest, and the rain fell so hard that I could not see his concrete face.

And his face, as though it were in the sky, fainted in the fog, and I looked at it, and I found it only fair that the clouds were silent.

I don’t want to.

“A coincidence, Lord Qin. #Full the clouds and the lips #

Qin also looked at him and smiled at his lips: “The Crown Prince. I’m sorry.

And I stood under the umbrella of Qin, and looked at the sky, and turned my eyes away, and looked at the Qin with the light, and only thought that two men were in white, one in white, and one in fine and perfect, and that I was in the middle with a little bit of excess.

The roof is enough to cover the rain, and Qin has no more umbrellas when he gets to the end of the cloud. I just don’t know if it’s a delusion, but Qin seems to have tied my cuffs a little bit more closely than just now.

Without the fog, I can see the light of the clouds.

He’s squeezing his lips and his eyes around my Qin and his Qin Qin Qin cuffs. I’m sorry.

People sit at home and get married.

“Does the Crown Prince not think he’ll be worthy of this? Qin’s voice is soft.

“It is feared that only the photo of a man deserves such praise.” I’m sorry.

Fulton’s playing with a cheesy bag, and he’s swaying with his movements.

“The Crown Prince is overrated. Qin’s smile is on the surface.

I had no idea the temperature was getting lower around me, so I stretched out my hand and wrapped my clothes tight, and Qin and Fu stopped the clouds and looked at me like that.

Rigid.

“Go on, go on…” And I smiled, and it was weird for them to look at me.

It’s embarrassing.

Fong stopped the clouds and suddenly “no” threw me the sausage on his hand.

The diarrhea drew a nice arc in the air, almost hit me in the head that I wasn’t smart enough to reach out and catch it. I’m sorry.

“God’s. Fong stopped the cloud and said, “If you had just given it to His Highness, he would have left in a hurry. I’m sorry.

I had no idea how kind it would be to stop the clouds, and it took a little while to put that fragrance in hand: “Thank you, Princess.” I’m sorry.

“The princess doesn’t have a belt today. Fong stopped the clouds and saw me catch my fragrance, and laughed and said, “Deed is better than His Majesty’s dress today.” I’m sorry.

“Good. I’m sorry.

Fong’s voice was vague, and the eye was running for a moment on my hand.

It was not until the eyes of Qin were cast upon him from me that he moved the eyes of my Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qian Qin Qi Qin Qian Qian Qi Qian Qian Qian Qi Qian Qian Qi Qian Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qin Qi Qin Qin Qin Qi Qi Qin Qi Qin Qin Qi Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qi Qin Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Zi I’m sorry.

As I slowly swallowed the fragrance, I kept the fragrance in my waist, and I watched the two eyes in silence, and a ridiculous thought grew in my heart, but I grew from a seed to a tree of heaven.

Did Qin Qin and Fu Zhuan not have a wife and concubine because it’s good to have a dragon-yang?

Damn, that’s a good match.

Perhaps he was puzzled by the fact that I was staring at Qin, and he finally asked me, “What has His Highness been watching?” I’m sorry.

“Ah, Lord Qin looks good. “I’ve never turned my head, and I’ve just said what I thought.

Qin was laughing in his eyes, “What about the Crown Prince?” I’m sorry.

I reacted suddenly to what I had just said and even tried to reach out to my two big mouths.

But Fu Pao-yun has just left, thinking that I am still and a good hand in the wind, and I don’t even think I want to say, “Yes, Qin is very good!” I’m sorry.

I don’t know if it was my eyes, but it was as if I had seen in the ears of the Qinites a tan, and his face was filled with a smile of tenderness and joy, as though the snow had melted in the early winter and spring.

All of a sudden, Qin extended his hand to tear down the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Zi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi I’m sorry.

♪ ♪ ♪ I’ll see you later ♪

Qin has replaced his fragrance with his fragrances!

What?

Come on, they’re not really what I thought!

I just feel like I know some terrible secrets and I can’t even remember how I got in.

It’s so exciting, bro.

But it doesn’t matter how I got in, because I was really sick after the rain and I didn’t even know how to sleep for days.

I should have woken up at dusk, and the orange ray came in from outside the house, pouring red gold on the bricks.

I moved my neck at will in the dizziness of the room, and I could see, with the light of my left, the sky dyed with blood from the sunset outside the door.

But why is my bedroom door open?

It’s like a bowl of cold water coming out of my head, and I woke up to seven points.

But I don’t seem to have anything to steal here, and maybe I can’t help but feel like I can’t help it.

I thought of it, the heart of my throat just fell back.

I moved my eyes away from one pair of bright yellow boots before I could react, and I was shocked by Lin’s voice.

“Yo, Princess, you’ve slept for four days. Mr. Lin’s voice is loud. “Your Majesty, the princess is awake! I’m sorry.

I saw my emperor’s wild dad sitting next to me in a chair.

It’s worse than being a thief.

I looked at my father and had a laugh worse than crying, and I couldn’t bear to turn my eyes upside down.

But late.

The doctor on the side came up and gave me a pulse, and his old face smiled like an ass. “Congratulations, Your Majesty! The princess is safe. God bless me! I’m sorry.

I lived like an orphan for 16 years, my mother left early, the Emperor’s father pretended not to see me, and the courtesan was almost invisible. It’s the first time I’ve seen this battle today, and it’s a little chilly.

At that moment, my thoughts passed through my mind, and I even began to wonder if I had taken away the beloved 13 princess of the thief until my wild father spoke.

He caressed the sarcasm, and groaned: “O peace, say to me:

It is strange that my eyes were on him, and the Jade Father of Chen’s courtesan was wearing them day after day, but he did not see her half a month. Everyone in the palace knows that Princess Chen is unpopular, but she does not fight for the enemy, and the mother’s house is strong and no one in the palace dares to follow her slowly.

“Tell me, what did your dream master say? I’m sorry.

I’m not here because I care about my body, but because I’m sick.

When I said goodbye to Qin, I fell asleep in bed.

The maid in my house came to me when she saw me getting up late to eat, but I kept not responding, and almost thought I was dead in bed, so she reached out and snagged me.

Her breath was so hot that she knew I was sick that she went to a doctor.

It was only today that the Emperor received a letter from Suzhou in a hurry and sent Lord Lin to summon me.

After his father opened his mouth, Mr. Lin and the doctor were silenced, and his face was not as good as his face, and the money of the Yuzhou dam was more than 30,000, and more than 10,000.

I hear wild dads are half angry and he’s half angry, and he’s like, “Dreams have nothing to do with water, and the next generation doesn’t know.”

The night wind is still, the sunset is at the end of the clouds, and only a faint red light is struggling in the dark.

My father waited here for half a day because he thought my dream was confirmed.

But that’s not enough, and it’s not too much to do with me in the future, even if the dam is repaired or the disaster is over.

The best-interested man like Wild Daddy would not have been too much credit to me for it, and it would have been more likely that he would have kept it a secret, and how I would have been used as a knife.

But if the impact of this is even greater, so that I can earn a cent and a half of my heart or reputation, the wild dad will be forced to save my life by face and public opinion, at least not too much for me.

My mind’s mind is scrambling, and I’m making a big gesture on my face, and I’m kneeling down on my father’s knees.

“I wish to go to Honolulu Temple to pray for my father’s blessing, to pray for my people, and to pray for God to bless me.” I’m sorry.

And the Temple of Hair Creek is sitting on the top of a hill standing on the back of water, in the midst of clouds and of the sheaths, with steps.

When I arrived at the foot of the mountain, I passed dusk, and the wagon was dazzling my head, and when I got out of the car, I almost threw out the breakfast with my handmaiden’s hand, and looked up at the steps, and looked at them, and I could not have turned my eyes upside down.

And the handmaiden who were with me step by step towards the Temple of Honolulu, where there was no more than a few fragrances in garments, surrounded by thick trees and weeds.

By the time it reached the top, the sky was dark.

I was just trying to move around to ease the fatigue in my waist, and the maid holding my hand held me back, and I heard her whispering in my ear before I could even react. I’m sorry.

At first I didn’t understand what she was doing to me, and she pushed me to the top of the cliff, and at the top of the hill, the wind passed on her voice to me: “It’s your fault that you’ve provoked the wrong person.” I’m sorry.

I think I’m stupid enough to understand what’s going on, which is clearly to kill me.

She said, “Is the dead princess happy?” I’m sorry.

And a moment of coolness rose from behind, and We threw away her hand hard, and took two steps to distance ourselves from the cliff, but it did not occur to me that some men in night clothes drew their swords at me.

The silver light of the heavy night was lit by the sword, and the sound of the assassins plunging at me was mixed with the wind of the night.

I did not learn martial arts, I was inflexible and avoided two swords, but my shoulder was stabbed.

Although I was not flattered, I was not hurt, and the pain of this drill almost made me stand up, and I could even feel a warm liquid wetting my dress from the wound.

In chaos, one of the assassins was stripped of his face, and his face was on the brightest sword, and I can recognize that this was my companion today.

The man who tried to kill me was bound to be in the palace, but it was unlikely that he would be my emperor’s wild father, who had other uses for me after all.

Who could it be?

Sword wounds on my shoulder are permeating blood, and my shunnings continue to tear the wound into pain, and my senses are fading, and I hear some people whispering, “She sees my face, so don’t let her live.” I’m sorry.

I guess I didn’t die of marriage in my first year, but today I’m going to be the dead one.

I haven’t had four or five good-looking faces like Fu Hao-yun and Qin Qin, and I’ve been so sad for a while, and I’ve said a very vague thing.

I thought they had stopped chasing me and said, “What are you talking about?” I’m sorry.

Maybe it’s too windy for him to hear.

And I repeat with tears: “Big man, warrior, forgiveness, life!” I’m sorry.

Assassin:

The air suddenly quieted, and I ran with the last twilight, and the assassins reacted and chased me, “Kill her, don’t let her run!” I’m sorry.

I can feel my sense of growing disillusionment, and there is a cleavage in front of my eyes, and the sound of the pursuit of the assassin behind me is becoming blurred to me. And I ran slowly, and the next one fell down on the ground, and the assassin’s knife was right in front of my neck.

Well, well, well, well.

Life is fucking hard.

I closed my eyes and listened to the sound of the wind in my ears, and stopped fighting and waited for the painful sting of the neck.

“Ooh! I’m sorry.

It’s a sword and a sword.

I tried to open my eyes again, but I fell into a deep darkness.

When I woke up in the middle of a forest, I saw a man with me in the shadows, and I tried to lift my body to make it clearer to myself, but I didn’t want to touch the wound on my shoulder, and it took me back seven or eight minutes in pain.

And the thick bushes covered the sky, lying on their backs and seeing the past, they could not see half the starlight, and it seemed as if there was no fire in the Qur’an, but they sat by me with their eyes closed.

I’d like to open my mouth to him, but my throat is dry, and for half a day it’s only a syllable.

He noticed that I woke up, and he came closer to me, and he carefully put me right on his leg, reaching out and rubbing me up to the temple, and he said, “Don’t move, watch the wound. I’m sorry.

“Thank you.” I’m sorry.

In the cold of the night, I shivered, and he tightened up his robe on me: “In the forest on the side of the Honolulu Temple, Your Highness endures and waits for the morning to lead His Highness to a hospital. I’m sorry.

Then a breeze passed and a few leaves fell on me, and the Qin gave way to the two leaves: “The men who pursued His Majesty have not gone, and fear that they will be brought back by fire.” I’m sorry.

“Why is he here?” I asked him.

“The matter of Suzhou, His Majesty is outraged. He went on to say, for a moment, that “it was a matter of far-reaching nature, but His Majesty dealt with only two county decrees and then filled the dykes with silver. I’m sorry.

And suddenly I remembered what the assassin said when she tried to push me down the cliff, and she said that I had provoked the wrong person.

In the end, I’ve been thinking a little more simple, thinking that I can do something to control my own destiny a little bit, so I can’t even marry. But the Suzhou affair involved the Korean clan, and I touched the interests of others, who naturally could not leave me.

Whether or not you drag yourself into a deeper and deeper abyss.

I heard Qin’s voice continue, and his voice was soft and unprovoked: “This day, on the way back to my capital, I heard silence and the princess went to the Qinqiao Temple. The people of the street were preaching the princess Zinqin, and after a while I was afraid that I would go back to the Qinqu Temple and fetch a horse. I’m sorry.

The night is dark, and the wind is fast.

“The princess has touched the interests of others, my lord… and is afraid that someone will attack you. I’m sorry.

He held my hand gently, and I was cold. His hand was warm and the only place where I could draw warmth.

I can feel that Qin Qin’s hand is holding on to me, and even his whole body is shaking a little.

His voice was so soft and quiet in the day, that he was so unheard of: “Years, so close, so close…”

“I almost regret my whole life, years. I’m sorry.

It’s like there’s something in sight. Then We saw in the night the contours of his face, but there was nothing but silence around him, and the only thing I could hear was the beat of my heart.

It’s so strange that I’ve lived for so many years and I don’t seem to have experienced how this feels or how to react to it.

I’ve been staring at my chest, and I’ve been feeling my heart beating, and I’ve been losing my mind.

Qin Qin. I called him.

“Hmm? I’m sorry.

After a half day of hesitation, I finally had the hard time asking the exit: “Do you know what’s wrong with the acceleration of the heart rate?” I’m sorry.

“Where does the princess feel ill?” I’m sorry.

“No discomfort…” I thought about it, but I felt like I was in pain, and my shoulder was sorely wounded that I was in my nerves, “No, no, no.”

“The princess sleeps in peace with her. He reached out to my forehead, “When it’s dawn, he’ll go to the hospital.” I’m sorry.

I’ve had a little nap with my eyes closed, I’m exhausted, but I can’t sleep.

“The assassins are the ones in the palace. “I suddenly whispered to myself.

Qin Qin Qin Qing Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Zhu’s mother’s home seems to be in Suzhou. I’m sorry.

I am not familiar with the Queens of the Palace, but I know that Princess Zhao’s family was very cold when she entered the palace, and that in the last few years she has moved so fast that she has no shortage of supporters behind her three sons.

“It has always been hard to distinguish between the front and the rear, but have you wondered why the other side knew that you sent His Majesty to Suzhou? He lamented the fact that the only person left to be found in the skyscraper was Mrs. Zhao, who said: “Your Highness shouldn’t be in this mess.” I’m sorry.

This is the second time that he has said this to me, but this time I have not refuted him, and I have thought too much of it before, but I have never considered how much of a flood could have led to a flood.

If Princess Zhao’s mother’s family were to rise from Suzhou’s youth, it would be fair to say that, in addition to the Emperor’s promotion, he would have spent a lot of money in the middle, and that the three sons would have been the ones behind it.

However, after spending so much effort to raise Zhao’s family, he hoped that the Zhao family would resist the Qin court, even if he found out that he knew no one, but would never be able to scrape his bones at this juncture.

Even if I die at the Honolulu Temple, he is afraid that he will find a reason to stay behind as a warning, and that he will not indeed do so to the Zhao family or to Zhao Deok.

How long can the Emperor, who does not ask the suffering of the people, know that power struggles will last?

I dare not think, and I do not think, that the joy of the rest of my life has been dispersed by the anger of Princess Zhao. My nails are almost embedded in the flesh, and I have remained silent for a long time, and I have fallen asleep in despair of heavy fatigue.

Almost half a month has passed since the dream of the flood, and since then I haven’t been able to dream much, and I can always hear the sound of the sword in my ear.

When I woke up again, I was lying in a nice, simple room, covered in sun.

My shoulder is still in pain, and other small wounds on my body have tumbled a little tan, and there’s a female voice in the movement: “The girl wakes up and go find her.” I’m sorry.

There was no one else in the house but two maids dressed up, and I looked around my neck, and I looked around, and I said, “Where is Qin?” I’m sorry.

“Don’t the girl ask where this is? She talks about him from the left to the left.

“…”

I don’t really know where this is.

Don’t let someone pick me up on the road and see me in a little bit of a way.

But if I don’t know how to write, I’ll just go to the chess board and get thrown out of the building, because the girl in the building is a good-looking girl, and I’m a piece of shit with a good leather bag.

As long as I’m a loser, nobody can use me.

When I thought of it, I slipped my breath and looked at the maid.

“Where’s Qin? I’m sorry.

The house was quiet for a long time, and a waitress went out to get her and left me and her staring.

It took a long time for her to whisper: “This place is the private property of an adult who is not awake. I’m sorry.

I don’t understand why he’s here, but now I think I’ve got a little bit more to understand, but I still don’t understand why.

What a mess.

I heard myself shivering, and I said, “What’s not awake yet?” I’m sorry.

The voice of doubt and fear does not seem to be the usual tone of my speech.

She took me to Qin’s house, where two houses were set up, and Qin’s eyes were lying on the bed, pale, and the mouths of smiles fell down.

I’m bound to stand at the door and I won’t walk up to him.

When I arrived, the handmaiden told me that Qin had come with a wound on my back and that the white robe had been immersed in blood into the wrong red of the difference, dark red of the dark, and the red of the red of the red that had been added to it, as if it had just crawled out of hell.

He did not pass out until after I had my wound wrapped up, and before he lost consciousness, he repeatedly stressed that the handmaidens should take care of me and that they should not mention his injuries to me.

“You go ahead. I stood at the door for a long time before I took a breath to say to the handmaiden.

I sat by his bed for a long time. In fact, he didn’t look gentle when he fell asleep, but he looked like a cold, cold snow in winter or a frozen ice cream in front of his house.

I couldn’t help but reach out and mention his bandaged lips. I’m sorry.

There was peace in the house, and no one responded to me, and a few unheard of autumn winds came in from a tiny sew of windows and surrounded my ears.

“If you wake up now, I’ll pretend I didn’t know you were hurt.” I’m sorry.

Still nobody answered me.

I moved my hand out of his lips, and I hesitated for a while, and then reached out to his tiny eyebrow, and I said, “Don’t break your face.”

I’m still responding to the whispering in my ears.

The first fall was not cold, but I brought some Shawser, and I woke up every day and looked at him in Qin’s house until nightfall, but every time I answered, it was air.

And I was familiar with the courtyard, and I heard from two of its handmaidens that the house was in Anyang, near the capital, while the mother of Qin was still there, and that he had set it up for her.

After the death of Qin Qin’s mother, Qin left only two servants to clean the yard day after day. It was also shocking that they saw me come from the area of Qin’s blood.

His home was high and not far below it was the river beneath the Mount of Honolulu Temple.

Sometimes I sit next to his pale face and wonder how he brought me back that day.

Did you kill me first, with a knife and a coma, to avoid a hunt, and then step by step with me to hide?

Or is it two days and nights without a close eye, exhausted with a knife wound and a burden like mine, a chaser to kill and then to climb up behind my back?

Don’t be so nice to me. I’m sorry.

It was the eighth day I woke up, and I sat in front of his bed and I said to myself, as usual, that I had just come to change his medicine, and that most of his wounds were said to have recovered, although the cold was severe and the temperature was still not coming down.

I don’t know what’s going on, I’m always bored, and I look away from his smiling face: “You’re so good to me, I don’t know what to give you back.” I’m sorry.

“You say the next life is too false, but I always feel that even if I had married you for the next 10 years, I’m sorry.

After a long silence, I suddenly heard a very light sound, like an aura.

“Really?”

I’m like a tiger’s body, and I wonder if I can hear you, and I look at Qin.

He’s smiling at me. He’s as gentle as ever, as I know him.

You can’t talk nonsense, Zip.

Then, after a moment of silence, I squeezed on my head, saying, “You have heard wrong.” I’m sorry.

He did not answer me, but he looked at me and whispered: “Why do you not allow this world for the next 10 years?”

I couldn’t look into his eyes, but I stuttered for half a day, and I couldn’t say anything, “I’ll go get Ro-jung.” I’m sorry.

And when I went out of the house, I seemed to hear him sighing softly, and said something vaguely.

I heard him very clearly, saying, “I’m probably not alive,” and I felt like I was hearing something, and I turned to him.

What did you just say? I’m sorry.

He’s one of them.

“The princess was wrong, I didn’t say anything. I’m sorry.

“I don’t even call myself my palace. Will you stop saying the right word? I’m sorry.

Listening upset.

But I didn’t believe in these things in the past, so I didn’t ask any more.

When I came back to my house, I remembered something I forgot to give to Qin, and then I folded it back. I’m sorry.

I’ve never seen it before. If it wasn’t for me, it could have been Qin.

Although Qin Qin is rich, this is not his work, but I have to keep it under my pillow.

He paused, but this time he did not continue to call himself a “mind” and it sounded so much better: “It was left by my birth mother.” I’m sorry.

Even a poor man like me can’t be seen in the shape of that jade. The Qin family is a founding master and has no power over money, or my cheap emperor’s father wouldn’t be so afraid.

Mrs. Qin was not loved by her husband, but her mother was strong, and I never thought that she would leave such a rough ponture for Qin, but I couldn’t think of anything but: “Is your grandfather not a distant general?” I’m sorry.

Having said that, I wish I could just dig my head out and donate it to the royal dining room for a spicy brain, and then cut off my tongue and donate it together, so that I don’t lose my head again.

“Did I say I shouldn’t say that I’m sorry I’ve seen Qin Qin’s Qin, Qin’s Qin, Qin’s Qin, and I’m afraid I’ll be in pain, and I’ll fall into three, even though Qin’s temper doesn’t seem like a man who does this.

Qin Qin smiled at me, “The princess apologized for what. I’m sorry.

The three-capped jade lay in the heart of Qin’s hand, and the sky outside the window was straight on it, and it was hidden that it saw innumerable, tiny cracks.

He looked at the jade, and it took him a long time to breathe. I’m sorry.

Qin Qin was a concubine of the Qin master.

When he first met Mrs. Qin, when she was five, she had a son, but the Qin master had to keep her on his knees.

It was a good thing that she was raised by her mother, but Mrs. Qin was the mother who hated Qin.

It is not clear that Qin Qin’s hatred between his parents is known, but since he was taken over by Qin’s wife, she has been eating Qin’s food every day, picking up the pain of the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing’s body, but it is not easy to leave wounds, and even using Qin Qin to blackmail his biological mother.

I used to think that Qin Qin Qin was nice and smooth. So he was the most beloved son of the Qin family, but he never thought of his former days as dark.

“Madam used my life as a threat to force my biological mother to cut her face with a knife. I’m sorry.

Qin, holding the jade, seems to be a little bit more laughter than the colder soup in the bedside.

“I was standing right next to her, and she said, “If I could cry and close my eyes, she’d stab my mother in the face. I’m sorry.

“I was cut off, saved by my wife, who forced me to watch my mother’s hand cut off my tongue. I’m sorry.

“Madam doesn’t want me to die, nor do I dare to judge myself. I’m sorry.

Mrs. Qin even forced Qin ‘ s mother to cut off her tongue because of the Qin decision, and then sent her to swallow her excrement in a barrel, leaving her to watch.

I didn’t think it would be easy for Qin to shed blood on his scars. I don’t know what to say at a moment, but it’s like a lot of words in my throat, but it’s just in my throat.

“I’m sorry, I don’t know…” I reached out my index finger to his lips and didn’t want him to continue.

Then Qin learned to laugh, learned to hide all his emotions, learned to go to the world, and tried so hard to show the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin and Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin and Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin

Qin Qin was awake before her mother died.

She covered her face with a bottle of jar fat and put the piece of jade that never left her in the hands of Qin. Because she can’t speak, she can only touch and dare to give a smile to the mouth of the Qin Qin, and then break the Qin Qin Qin.

To get to this position, Qin was only trying to protect those who wanted to protect themselves. But it was in this position that it became clear that everything was at hand, and that he was protecting not those who wanted to protect, but those who were in his position to protect.

He reached out and held me gently between his lips, “Don’t apologize. I’m sorry.

Maybe it’s just getting worse. His hands are cold.

When my finger touched his hand, I broke his hand like an electric shock, and then I heard his laughter coming out of his chest, and I said, “No apologies! I’m sorry.

“And then I killed Mrs. Qin, and I killed everyone who was with her. I’m sorry.

Mrs. Qin looked at Qin’s face before she died and called Qin Qin Qin Qin an evil race, even when her eyes were not closed. The fact that he killed Mrs. Qin was a secret known to the Qin family, and nobody dared to mention it.

And the night fell down, and devoured the last part of the sun, and I rose up, wiping out the candles in the room, and I heard the Qin whispering, “I am not a good man, I was never a good man. I’m sorry.

“Will the princess be afraid of me?”

I lighted the light on his back, I couldn’t see his face, I just thought he was being careful.

If I were a Qin Qin Qin, I might not just kill Mrs Qin. I may hang her on a crooked neck tree and pump her with a whip with cold water for three days and three nights, then I will beat her with a thousand knives while she’s still alive, spilling salt over the river.

I think I’m mean.

Besides, Qin Qin is only 25 years old, and if he says he’s a good man, I feel like he’s lying to a little girl.

Wait, I’m just a little girl?

Hold on.

Crushed jade in his hand, scrambling, burning the cold night of the first autumn with a candle, saying, “Don’t be afraid” over and over and over and over again in my throat, asking me to keep my mouth shut.

I was afraid of him before, hoping to stay away from him, but he treated me well, and did not do anything to hurt me to this day, but only to protect one another.

Am I still afraid of him?

I stretched out my hand and strangled myself so hard that I wondered whether my brain had been injured by an assassin, or why I couldn’t think of anything as simple as that.

I turned my head at him, and he leaned on the bed, and his complex eyes were set on me, and only his fingers were squirmed with the edges of the piece.

He’s so hot in his eyes, I’m so confused, “This jade, do you want to make it up? I’m sorry.

I’ve changed. I don’t think I’m that dead pig who’s not afraid of the quiet and hot.

“Is the princess with me? His voice was so low that it was as if he was whispering, but it spread far and far in the cold night, and even rounded around my ears.

“You just woke up. I said:

His finger struck twice on the bed, and then lifted the blanket out of the bed, which, though slower than usual, seemed like nothing to do with it. “Leave for so long, go out. I’m sorry.

“Has the princess been on the street before? He went on and said, “Get some clothes out.”

It’s the first time I’ve ever been out of the palace.

But it seems to me that I’ve been able to capture some of the images of the street market, which made me feel bad for once, after all, but I know what the street looks like.

“No.” I speak the truth.

Qin Qin took a sword and said, “Does the princess want to see the light today? I’m sorry.

“How do you know you have lights for tonight when you’ve been in bed all these days? I asked him.

And then he smiled, and he said, “Fong heard the next man.” I’m sorry.

“You’re lying. I was empty when I came to you with Jade Pee. Your two handmaiden went out. I’m sorry.

I think I’m the right guy.

“The princess stands here to see me change? “When Qin loosed the pine-bed off, and walked to the six-fold screen in the house, I looked at the picture of the bird and beast that had been carved on the screen, and I reacted, and I fell from the base of my feet to my face.

But I’m so curious that I’ve never seen it before, and I’m trying to check if it’s like the images I’ve always seen in my head, so I ended up with Qin.

Deep in the night, a bright orange red shines like day, and in the rivers of stars, a few skylights are floating on them, small, warm flames melt between silver stars, and the cold and unstoppable evenings of the day are dyed with a few people’s fireworks.

When Qin gave Jade Pei to the jade, he wandered with me in the streets, and the crowd was very popular, and he and I walked slowly, and when a child fell on me, he stretched out his hand to my sleeve, and pulled me and him a lot closer.

I was a little taller than Qin Qin, and I had to look at him when I spoke, but I just called his name and was interrupted by a little boy.

“Hey, what’s on your lamp? I’m sorry.

And I looked at a couple of short children.

“What do you know, it’s hard to say! I’m sorry.

“Ooh. “If you don’t say it, it won’t work.” Besides, it’s not the dollar today, and my mother says it’s gonna be a house-to-house money from a rich man’s handman in town to put the lights together tonight. I’m sorry.

I suddenly remembered that this afternoon Qin’s house was empty, and that Qin’s wakes up to know that there are lights tonight, but Qin’s right-hand thinking doesn’t understand why Qin wants to find someone to light the lights, and wants to come to the conclusion that it’s too much.

If you want to look into it again, the children have gone after them, and then they move away, and I see the flower stand on the side of the street, and ask Qin Qin, “Is this really not going to happen?” I’m sorry.

“It’s hard to come back to the palace. Qin put the money in front of the shopkeeper, and took two lights. “I was afraid that the princess and I would leave the city so that Zhao’s family would guard the gates and look for me, but I wanted to do it first. I’m sorry.

He delivered one of the lights to me, and the candle cores had not been lit, and it was inconvenient with a yellow-scattered plaster around it. “I have sent a message back and people will pick us up sometime. I’m sorry.

The first fall night was colder than the day, with some deep-deep depression, and the smoke around the lights warmed.

Unlike the slow speed at which the skylights are rising, some pedestrians are moving a lot faster, and the movement is swirling into my nostrils, burning down the plume of the fall and the silence.

Qin Qin. I called him.

He just borrowed a fire from the store and lit the skylight. I’m sorry.

“I’m not afraid of you. I’m sorry.

I watched him look at the softer face of the light, and I said, “You and I were born on the edge of a knife, if you didn’t take those knives and kill the ones who insulted you, it would be you who would have pierce them.” I’m sorry.

Qin extended its hand to fly the lamp, watched it melt into that warm starlight, and looked back at me in the light of the fire, “It’s just the poor people who were born chained. I’m sorry.

“I’m not afraid of you. “My eyes crossed him, and I watched the flames of sight behind him, repeating the course.

“In fact, if I wasn’t Jiang Jing-chul, I’d like to be married…

“There are things to say, and when I say it, I won’t ask you back in my life. His cold fingers stood at my lips, and he laughed at me and interrupted me, “Play the light.” I’m sorry.

I drew out the paper under the skylight, and drew a pen to write, and I didn’t know what to write when I wrote it, and then I put the blank note right back under the candle, and I set the light on and let it go, as if it had been done.

Strange… I’m the first time I’ve ever touched a light.

And it was not too long that I stood beside the Qur’an, and watched as the lamp dwindled as the night of the day.

As if there was a gap that had existed all along, it was as if it had suddenly been perfect, and I was tightening my fingers, and I was holding my hands in his arms, and I was holding my hands gently.

My heart was wet by sweat, and I was going to hold him, and suddenly a little boy came near because it was too fast for the little child to stop, and a Qin Qin flashed me in my arms.

I felt a mild tremor, and then I saw the star’s red gouged out of the white dress of Qin, like the red plume in the snow.

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry! The little boy apologized, and his eyes were full of panic.

“Nothing. Go play. Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin

“Thank you, brother! I’m sorry.

“You and you, your back wound was broken…” And until the boy ran away, I grabbed the Qin Qin Qin’s sleeve out of my mouth, and I grabbed a mark out of his soft and smooth shirt.

“Years. I’m sorry.

He suddenly called my name.

I looked down at him and stood still on his side: “Ah! I’m sorry.

“Well…”

And Qin held my hand, and gently turned my hand over his palms, which covered my skin with some rough cocoon, and my heart was stung by his sweat.

I was about to draw my hand out and heard him whispering in my ear: “Your face is red.” I’m sorry.

His words were like a thunderbolt in my ear, so loud in my head, so hot in my ears, I couldn’t even think.

And then I was almost taken back by the Qin Qin, and I was in my house when it came to me.

The candle pops a lamp, and I shake his hand out like I was dreaming, and I stammered and said something, “You, you…”

Qin Qin is looking back and covering my door, passing through that tiny suture, and he whispers, “The princess sleeps early at night…dreaming. I’m sorry.

My eyes crossed that gap, “Wait a minute! I’m sorry.

“What’s wrong? He stopped closing the door and opened it.

“You, that…” I went around behind him and looked at the red on his robe, “You look at me. I’m sorry.

“Look at what?” Qin asks.

“Of course it’s a wound. I’m sorry.

As soon as it came out, the air was like condensed.

Qin had to ask him again, “Look what? I’m sorry.

Help.

Can I just say nothing?

I calculated the possibility of losing Qin’s memory, and found it unlikely, and then, in his surprised eyes, my head was staggered, and he said, “A wound, a wound, a wound…”

Qin Qin:

He was silent for a while, and it seemed that the men who had lit the lights outside were still running, and the noise came from far and far across the courtyard to my ear, while the house was quiet and the candles of Mars exploded from time to time.

I was so embarrassed that my toes were so tight that I could scratch through all the bricks, and suddenly Qin laughed when I couldn’t stop trying to explain something.

“Then the princess will have to drug me. ”He walked to the beauty’s bed and took a bottle of wounds from the other cases, the same bottle that I used to paint the wounds a few days ago.

This is so embarrassing.

I took the medicine with my shaking hands, and I hesitated to say to Qin, “Whether a man or a woman is to be joined, or you are to yourself…”

“I can’t reach the broken wound on my back. “The sound of the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qian Qi Qi Qi and Qi Qi Qi Qi Qian Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi and Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Zi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi

I’m a little surprised to believe that such a voice comes from Qin.

Harder, harder.

His tone gives me the illusion that I’m an abandoned son of a bitch, and I’d rather use a hard-on fist to punch my face in the face.

I was holding my fist to the ground, and I finally bit my teeth, and I opened the lid, “You… take off your clothes. I’m sorry.

Qin Qin responded vaguely, then turned around and took off his robe.

The ceremonial garment followed his movement and slipped from his shoulder, first with a small piece of porcelain and lined shoulder, and then, as the robe slipped lower and lower, I saw the scars on his back, with old scars and new pink new flesh, as well as brown husks that had not yet fallen, with a striking eye.

He was lying on the bed of a beautiful woman, as I said, and the wound, which had been slashed by a child, was bleeding, and the silk was red through the brown, and the light blood of blood spreads from my nose.

When I shake my hands and wipe his blood with a spa and drug him, I feel the scars on his back in my fingers.

“Did Mrs. Qin do this scar? “I reached out with a light stroke of my hand in his spine, where there was a little white mark.

The Qin Qin Qin snort quickly, as if it was coming out of his nasal cavity, and was quickly suppressed by him. I’m sorry.

He’s got his long fingers on a red carpet, white and red, and I’m watching him take it out, “Does it hurt you?” I’m sorry.

“None. His voice was blindfolded by the blankets.

When he was told, “No,” I gave him a long, nuanced blood scar, which he continued to paint.

When I saw a few scars that were new and close to the color of the skin, I softened them with my hands, and I was afraid I might accidentally hurt him, so my finger just slipped over, “What about these two? I’m sorry.

“Well, don’t…” Qin’s voice was filled with strong depression, and it seemed like he was biting his teeth and saying, “It’s my dad. I’m sorry.

“Looks like it’s recent. Why did the master hit you? “I asked him while tearing up a clean cloth and wrapping his wound.

“Nothing. Qin smiled and remembered with his arm, “Thank you, Princess, for covering me up. I’m sorry.

“No, you tell me. * I see him running away, he’s grumpy, stretching out his hand and holding him where he has no wounds. *

Qin turned his head, and his eyebrow swung with a warm candle on his side, and his long eyelashes cast a gleaming shadow in his tender and spring-water eyes. “It’s really nothing.” I’m sorry.

I thought of the stifling tone of the other side, so I reached out to his two new meats and came back, and listened to the humming that he expected. I’m sorry.

He breathed twice and finally turned around and grabbed my wrist, “Stop it. I’m sorry.

I saw his iced cheeks red and he was so confused, “You been drinking? I’m sorry.

“None. Qin Yido.

“Why is your face so red? I’m getting confused.

Qin Qin won’t show me his face, “I don’t. I’m sorry.

“You have. “Why did the master hit you?”

I think the Qin Qin Qin Qin should be ticklish, so it just happened to scratch his back a little bit, so I put my other hand on the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Zin Zing Zin Zin Zhen Zin Zing Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Zin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Zhu Zhu Qi I’m sorry.

Don’t ask me, I, Jiang Jing and I just like to run all the way down the path of death, jump over and over on the edge of death, and tonight’s atmosphere is harmonious and fit for death.

“Well, come on. Qin has reached out and grabbed my other hand, and my hands are so hot that my hands are so hot.

I took his tiny red eyes and thought I was really upset, and I heard his nose sound before I could apologize.

There was a moment of silence between him and me, as if the time had been frozen, and the passion in his eyes was as if the fire of the sky was pouring at me and burning my cheeks.

“I’m sorry…” and I’m just apologizing and trying to pull my wrist out of his hand, and who thought he had my wrist so tight that I couldn’t get it off.

The Qin Qin fell over me and made me a small cell between the chest and the beauties of the beauty, with warm lips plunging in my ear, and whispering in my ear from time to time, gently rubbing my earlids in my mouth, and smitten behind my ear with hot, gruesome smell of medicine.

My head blew up in that instant, and there was nothing left.

What he just said was, “Do you know what that means for a man? I’m sorry.

The extreme distance that binds us to breath, and his clothes are not ready yet, with a large white, powerful chest on which there are several recently healed scars.

I looked at the color of his face like a fool, and it took me a long time to come back.

It was in my mind that the words of the Spring Palace, which had been sneered in previous years, tumbled into my head, and it was only now that I knew what kind of attitude I had just reached the end of the road.

“No, I don’t know…” I stammered again.

He smiled twice, instead of continuing to crush me, but left one hand unscathed to prepare his clothes, “Remember when His Majesty mentioned your marriage the day you were born? I’m sorry.

“Remember. “I didn’t react until a long time ago.

“I found out my father was here as soon as I got home. Qin Qin Qin packed his clothes and said, “He learned that I didn’t refuse to marry, he threw two whips at me and went back to his master’s house. I’m sorry.

The noises outside have spread, and the evening wind has slit open a window, tearing my memory apart and returning to the day of the summer, which is raining so much.

That day Qin Qin was sitting in front of my bed and cutting apples, and I remember him and I were talking about the fall hunting, and the long red apple skin was growing along with him, and the smell of his puffs in his sleep.

When he and his father came to visit me, I had been ill for more than a month, and he was still smelling of medicine until that time, and I could not think of the weight of the two whips.

And the candle was blown twice by a fine evening wind, and I looked away from him, and it took me a while to say: I am sorry. I’m sorry.

“I don’t want you to know these years. I’m sorry.

He’s already packed his clothes, he’s crouching at me, and he’s reaching out to me for some messy hair wiring, “You just need to know that I’m going to keep you safe, and if you don’t want to marry, I’m not going to ask you to marry, and I didn’t want you to know that these things are too much of a burden. I’m sorry.

I can’t remember Qin’s treatment of me by the wind of this night, so I almost said, “I’ll marry.”

I should know now what kind of emotion I have for him.

There’s a lot more noise coming from a distance, and the beads inside the house are whispering, the wind is moving and my heart is moving.

But finally the memory is in a dream that is not always very clear, so my last words are: “Thank you.” I’m sorry.

Qin smiled and squeezed my face, and moved like he was afraid to hurt me, “It’s really late this time, the princess should be asleep. I’m sorry.

“Good sleep. “And he went out, and his white garment was turned upside down, and I couldn’t bear it, and I stopped him while he covered my door.

“You too. Qin closed his hand and answered me softly, while the second half was almost overshadowed by the sound of beads, “sleep well.” I’m sorry.

I went with Qin Qin Qin Qin to pick it up at noon.

His home is small in a small town, where he walks two steps away from the bar and the street, and many children are crouching across the street from the jade machine, which I have only seen in my speechbook, which I have never seen before in reality, and then watch behind the little children.

I wasn’t really interested in the two birds biting each other there, but the little boys were betting on which side of the bird would win, and I was curious, so I stood there for a long time.

The two birds were pecking at each other’s wings, and suddenly a voice sneered in my ear, “Does it like to watch a peacock?” I’m sorry.

“It’s okay, it’s just never been seen before. I look back at Qin Qin.

The jade was lying on his hand, and it was gilded with gold silk, and it seemed quite compatible.

I went to the house side by side with him. I’m sorry.

“No.” Qin went on and on, “When I was a kid, I didn’t have time to play. I’m sorry.

“But the lady doesn’t feed me, I sneak up and eat the birds in the middle of the night.” I’m sorry.

“Crawling a tree?”

“No. Qin laughs, while he grabs a rice from the kitchen and lays it on the ground, and he takes a basket of rice, “Like this. I’m sorry.

The bright light covered his body, and I turned my head and looked at his smile, and suddenly the word was empty, and there was only one word in his head: “Small and All.”

I wonder how long it took Qin Qin to smile in my ear, “Have you seen enough? I’m sorry.

I woke up with a vibe, and I had a warm face, and I stammered: “Enough to see!” I’m sorry.

His beautiful eyes are full of me, “Oh? I’m sorry.

I don’t know if it’s the sun. I just feel like my face is getting hotter, and I’m like a mess in my head.

“I can’t hear you. The sound of Qin Qin Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qi Qing Qing Qing Qi Qi Qing Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi

I sat with him on the steps in front of the house because I had a head buried and only saw his horns and boots in my sight.

“Then come a little closer. I’m not even sure I’ve had the guts.

He moved a little closer to me.

“You hear that? “I feel like I’m really good at talking.

The passions in the face have faded, and I hesitated, and then I rose up to prepare to continue the fight with Qin.

I have to teach Qin Qin a lesson today, so he’ll know I’ve got a temper too!

I was so proud of myself, I felt like an assassin without feelings, that I ran my lips over the chin of Qin.

Grumpy? What temper? What temper?

Who I am, where I am, what I’m doing, what I’m doing.

The wind blows my hair with the Qin Qin, and I can see the twilight of the wind between us.

My cheeks don’t know whose hair itches so little, but the enthusiasm that just retreated just got even more intense. I’m sorry.

“The princess told me to come by. Qin’s eyes are full of smiles, in the first autumn’s warm sun, like tenderness itself.

“You! I’m in a hurry, but I don’t know what to say.

“Shh! I’m sorry.

I turned and looked in the direction of the bird, and there was a brown sparrow pecking the rice under the basket.

When Qin reached out with his hand to pull the wire that was attached to the barrel, he drew it, and the sound of “pumping” went straight to the ground, and the little sparrow strung his wings with panic and made a small sound.

I looked at that sparrow and thought of myself as a surprise.

“This was how it used to be, but it took days to get one of them. Qin Qin says:

And We went forth to look at the frowning sparrow, and made him play with a branch for a while, and he strung in the basket, panicking, and from time to time, even his actions, so that he could move.

A pigeon suddenly flew up in the open and had a little note on his feet, and Qin extended his hand to draw it down and untied it.

“Tomorrow they will come. After reading his notes, he whispered, and the sound of the cold was soon blown out of the wind with a warm heart.

As soon as the sound came to me, I suddenly felt less excited and dropped the branch and said, “Oh,” and the sparrow went a little smaller as I made it stop.

And the Qin Qin let the pigeon go in silence, and then leaned down and lifted up the basket, and as soon as the frightful sparrow got out of the cage, he flew away with his wings.

And We did not speak to any of him, and the people around him left their wings running, and the wind soft.

The city is not far from Anyang, and it took only four days for the people of Qin to do their job. It is only the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Zin Zin Zin Qin Zin Zin Zin Zin, who is said to have come to Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Zhui Zhu Zhui Zhu Zhong Zhong Zhong Zhong Zhu Zhong Zhu Zhong Zhu Zhu Zhong Zhong Zhong Zheng Zhu Zing Zing Zin Zin Zin

It’s not until I get to the wagon. Then came the waves, and suddenly I turned back and looked at the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing Qin Qi, who was riding on top of my head and surrounded by guards.

And he was looking at me, and he looked at me, and he took the dark brown horse under him, and slowly came to me: “Your Majesty, hurry, we will move faster.” I’m sorry.

Qin Qin was a lot taller than I was, and now I look like a dwarf.

He held the rope while he bended and talked to me, “About this evening the princess will return to the palace.” I’m sorry.

If I don’t know what I’m feeling about Qin, then I might really be brain-broken.

I listened to him with ears, and I was afraid of hearing anything, but I was afraid to look at him. The phrase “I don’t want to go back” was chewed in my mouth, and I ended up in a hard way: “Good.” I’m sorry.

I don’t know what kind of feelings Qin has for me, and he’s supposed to like me for all the things he’s done to me, but he’s so unreasonable that he and I are on both sides of the board, and it’s hard for me to understand that he’s not avoiding me.

The carriage’s been gone for a while. He is deeply skeptical that it wasn’t my wild dad who put a lot of money into Qin’s head, otherwise why would he treat me like this?

His contours became blurred, as if the next second would turn into smoke and fog.

It became clear that there was only one curtain, but suddenly I felt like I was separated from a mountain. I never thought I was so far away from him before.

I can be the first year of the river, but I’ll always be Jiang Jing.

As we said in the skyfire, both Qin and I were born with chains on the edge of a knife, and the choices were never made.

Even if I were to marry her, it would only have caused him to fall into pieces. My father would have used me to weaken the Qin family, so that a few of his sins would have caused the Qin family to fail. The Qin family would only hate me, and would hate to kill me.

What if love isn’t love? What if love isn’t love?

The ten worlds of friendship, the flames of the sky, the midday birds, and the pasts of the Anyang are true, but I wake up as a dream, and I am still in the middle of the palace. He is still a young Qin-song.

I don’t know if all this is a lie, but it’s like a dream.

I didn’t want to think too much, so I forced myself not to look at him, and then the wagon was parked in front of the palace, and the wild dads and the princesses were standing in front of me.

No, I must still be dreaming.

I never dreamed I’d go back to the palace in such a big fight that I’d be waiting for a bunch of pretty little mothers and my green-headed old man.

I was trying to reach out and slap myself in the face, and Qin opened the door and grabbed my wrist. I’m sorry.

“I’m awake. I’m awake. I laughed at his confused eyes.

“Stop it. He smiled, and then took out a powdered wood in my hair.

I don’t understand why he suddenly gave me an obituary. On the head, the petals of the flower were abated, and he took them off on the way.

Qin didn’t give me time to ask. He stretched out his hand to hold my cuff and let me carry his hand out of the car.

Unlike the boys and girls who met in the town of Anyang, my pretty little moms were all dressed up and full of beads, and I was wearing a obituary on my head, and they were like fresh and fresh village aunts.

Thank you. “My wild dad was watching Qin Qin bring me down and smiled at a mother who showed up.

Seeing my father’s eyes pass on to me, I bowed my head and bowed to my father. I’m sorry.

It’s too bumpy for me to bend my car, and I couldn’t even talk about it without holding it dry and throwing up, and I just felt sore in my throat.

I was sick for half a day, and I couldn’t even look up at my wild dad, and I was afraid he would drag me out and cut me off.

“Silence and this is…”

It took me a long time to hear my father speak, and there’s an unsolved ecstasy in the tone. I’m sorry.

My heart was flat, and my father’s voice was blown up in my ears like a thunderbolt, and I could not resist the tremors of my body, and I looked up at him, and I saw him with his lips open and clear: “The princess is in distress, and the Qin master is in trouble. My heart is so comforting that I will bring quiet and princesses down to Qin, and all the good words of a hero to save the beauty!” I’m sorry.

It’s like a knife that’s been hanging around my neck, and it’s like it’s falling out of my head, and my fingernails are strangling my hands and bleeding, and it’s like half of a sudden that I’m on my knees: “My father, my son and Qin-sang have never had skin…”

“My son, Qin-sama is a worthy companion, so that he has protected you, even I am moved. “To the Princess’s house, let’s call him “Chin-Tien Day.” I’m sorry.

Mr. Lin bended over and said, “Yes,” and then smiled at me and Qin, “Yo, the slave looks like this. The princess and the grown-up are perfect. I’m sorry.

When Qin pulled my sleeve, he threw a little bit of a smile at me, then he kneeled on his knees, bowed to the emperor and bowed himself in deep obeisance: “Thank you, Your Majesty. I’m sorry.

I’m not finished yet, and I’m looking at the scene, and I know that there’s no more room for manoeuvre but to make a big gift, like Qin Qin Qin: “Thank you, Father. I’m sorry.

And it was so big that I fell on the ground, and I was about to pick it up, and I heard it, and many of the bells fell down,

She’s looking at me with a complex look, and she’s shivering with her dead hand, and she’s not even aware that she’s cut off.

So you’re the one who killed him.

It’s hard to see Qin and I since we got back to the palace.

See him again at the 17th Prince’s wedding, more than a month after I returned to the palace.

At the moment, deep in the autumn, the walls of the palace were filled with cinnamon, and I stretched out my hand and snagged it to the tip of my nose, thinking about what happened when I returned to the palace.

She saw the obituary that fell between her hair and her own hair, and did not know that she had broken the beads, and his father saw the obituary.

And remember when I kneeled on a cold stone, and the Qin Qin filmed my hand to make me not panic, and indeed nothing happened after that.

For more than a month, I’ve heard rumors about althea in the palace, but unfortunately there is no althea in the palace, let alone about althea.

“Your Highness, it’s dinnertime. “It’s because I’ve been standing under a guacamole for a long time, and the maid next to me is saying,

I’ve got nothing but a bald brown twig in my hand, and I can’t even think about it. I’m sorry.

The maid of the shelter has always come and gone, so there was no fixed courtman near me. I was sent by my father a few days ago to see that I had never been close to a girl, and that I was in danger of having another accident at the Honolulu Temple.

In other words, I’m the only daughter of my age who almost got killed by Zhao Deok-fu in Honolulu Temple, and he found someone to protect me. So I can’t be killed until I’m married to Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin

“Return, Your Highness, the slave trader. She bowed to me and answered.

I’ve been looking at her face for days, but she’s always cold and looks like I owe her 10 silver.

The after-effects of the sunset have spread slowly, the sun is darker, the wind is blowing up the wall’s guacamole, and the scent of the guacamole with the stifling of the autumn wind is swirling between my nose and the wind.

The 17-year-old son’s feast was in the Temple of Thailand, and when I arrived, it was dark.

As at the first meeting, Qin Qin was sitting across from me, and the dancers in the centre of the palace turned their skirts, and the beads on their heads hit the sound of the bells. I looked at Qin and saw him looking at me.

When I saw him, Qin smiled at me, and I didn’t know whether the lamp of the temple was too bright or whether the smile of the Qin were too hot. I felt only in front of my eyes, and then looked elsewhere in the air, and saw Zhao Deok-hyun’s wine in his hands, looking at me.

Help.

All of a sudden, from the bottom of my feet straight to the brain, it’s as if a no-temperate viper is licking my toes with his tongue, and with a lot of hatred and fear in my head, I’m holding a cup tight and whispering, “Is Zhao Deok-hyo not grounded? I’m sorry.

I haven’t seen Princess Zhao for more than a month, and I hear that she was grounded by the Emperor because she offended the Queen, for the reason that Father Zhao and I both know that Zhao tried to kill me.

“Her Majesty, His Majesty was born to the Princess of Her Majesty’s Palace and has now fallen upon her knees. #Linquents say in their ears #

It goes without saying that today is the 17th birthday feast, and as the 17th bride, it is perfectly normal that Princess Zhao should be released.

Princess Zhao was looking at her, not half embarrassed, laughing at me, holding up a wine pot and touching the glass.

I’d like to hang Princess Zhao on a crooked neck tree and whip her with a whip, and then hire 300 strong men to turn around. She’s got a big mouth, but I don’t have any money or power, so I have to raise my glass in her eyes and make her laugh worse than crying. “Congratulations on Zhao’s 17th birthday. I’m sorry.

You laugh again, you laugh again, bad woman, and one day you’ll be taken to the dog, huh?

The 17th was about to catch Zhou, and Princess Zhao heard the noise and noded towards me and moved to the 17th.

And when I looked at the seventeens, I wondered what had been caught when I was a year old, and my birth mother passed away, and my maid came and went, and no one had told me about my childhood.

I thought I was rich and famous for being poor, and I was afraid that I would have caught Zhou alone, because the 17th table was full of more elegant things like quills, swords, chessboards, and I couldn’t figure out what to catch before I could catch myself as a poor man with a big mouth.

I hate it. I want to go back 15 years and change everything I’ve got on the chorus table to a money bag.

Don’t ask, it’s just me.

I was thinking of God, and I heard my father laugh at his hands and smile, and I picked him up from the nurse’s hand. I’m sorry.

He continued with three good words, saying, “The ancients used to drink wine to write poetry, and after 17 they must be a generation of scribes.” I’m sorry.

♪ ♪ ♪ ♪ I’ll bet ♪

You can’t even grab a bottle of wine on Manga’s poems, can you?

Oh, no, Dad, are you kidding me?

After 17 years of his life, the Emperor gave him the title of the river, and he laughed so well, he grabbed a wine cup and made fun of it. I’m sorry.

She took the kettle from the table, where the silhouette went down into the cloud-marked corrugated corset, and then swayed to the right and left of her 17 noses, laughing at her father, saying, “Your Majesty, look at the bonnet. He wants to grab this cup with his concubine.” I’m sorry.

Zhao Deok-hyo swayed in front of 17, and every time she tried to reach out and grab her hand, she moved her hand away.

The father was also made to laugh when he was just one year old. He followed him for a while and said, “No, just give him the cup.” I’m sorry.

A few of Qin and his brothers who were sitting at the bottom of their heads were laughing down, and I felt no point and turned their eyes towards Qin, and I didn’t know that Qin was looking at me, and I was so hot on my face, so I quickly turned away.

Zhao Deok-ho has given him 17, he has reached out two little hands with a bottle as big as his half-face, and then he laughs a bunch of slugs out of his mouth. Zhao Deok-ho is trying to clean up his snot with a spa, and 17 hands have left the slug and pointed straight at me.

“What’s wrong with the stamp? “How can you point at the sixth sister?” I’m sorry.

Seventeen laughs twice, and then pulls back and grabs the wine-drink platinum on the table.

“Wanted to drink and drink? “Looking at 17 times like this, the father suddenly laughed.

Princess Zhao has listened to his father’s question, and he has been adamant. I’m sorry.

She came to me with her 17 slow steps, but I could see her hand holding the wine platinum shaky.

I know that Zhao Deok-hyun did not want to have too much contact with me, after all, she was grounded a while ago for looking for assassins to kill me, and even though his father was using the charge of “slaming the Queen of the Queen” to push things away, those who should know the truth know it.

Her motives for killing me were too obvious, and she would have been inexplicable if anything had happened to me or if I had been trapped with this glass of wine.

“Then thank you for the love.” * I’ve reached out to pick up the wine * and I’m on the way to that stupid milk doll.*

And when I came out of my nostrils with a fragrance of wine, I put up my sleeves, and I tried to drink up this cinnamon, and I suddenly hit my wrists with a sting of pain, and then I fell off my arm, and the accelerator fell straight on the ground, and it sounded, and the sweetness of it fell down.

The one that hit me in the arm was a small piece of silver, which fell down between my sleeves and fell into that drink.

“Hey, sorry. “The man with the charlatan’s voice turned over the glass, and the silver fell in my ear.

It’s the first time I’ve seen Fu Haun-yun since I returned to the palace, and he’s wearing a purple suit, and he’s astonishing his head: “I’m sorry to see a mosquito at the princess’s side, but it’s just a hand shot, but I didn’t want to hurt her. I’m sorry.

The sound of the glass on the floor was a little loud, and 17 people were so frightened by the noise, and Dad was so happy to see that he was laughing, and so suddenly came to such a bad time, he said, “Come on, clean up! I’m sorry.

The handmaiden came in and came to our table to clean up the mess, and there was a quiet time in Thailand and the temple, and a minister began to drink to ease the atmosphere, but before it eased, the atmosphere was squeezed, because the handmaidens who came in to clean up suddenly screamed, “This wine is poisonous! I’m sorry.

And when she heard that, she was like a live shrimp thrown into the water, and went up and pointed at her handmaiden and said, “How can there be any of this wine?”

Before she had finished, she suddenly lost her voice, because when I looked back with her to the clear water, the silver soaked in it had turned from silver to ink.

The ministers, who had tried to live up to the atmosphere, also lost their voices because of sudden changes.

In one moment, there was only a breath and a seventeen out of the time. He stood up, he washed his robes and came to me and to Zhao Deok-hye, but he seemed to step on every step of the way.

Zhao Deok-hyun, like a fool, came to his father’s door and fell on his knees. “Your Majesty, your concubine has not, and she will never do such a thing at the feast of the bonnet.” I’m sorry.

The father looked at her with his head down and said nothing, and he was about to think, with his hand on his side, on the red mark. When she saw him not talking, she was afraid to speak again, but held her head in her arms, and did not dare to cry.

It may have been a long time since my father moved his mouth:

At that moment, Deok-hyun’s body was hardened, and she held 17 in one hand, one hand in the horn of his father’s coat, and the Karo Emperor shook his head: “Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the concubine has always listened to you, and you believe that the concubine and the concubine have not…”

As I was saying, a moment of coolness spreads all over my heart, and I consciously move away, and I turn around and see a masked black man running straight to me with a knife, and then he comes in a lot of assassins from outside the window of the house, and his ears sound loud and his sword. I’m sorry.

The forest responded quickly, and a spin dragged me into the corner, and she stretched her leg over an assassin, took a long knife from his hand and took me behind him, and said, “Her Highness, don’t move. I’m sorry.

Thailand and the Temple, which had just died, suddenly burst out like a pot, with the sound of a sword, in which the bodyguards close to his father and a group of black men were fighting, and some of the more swollen ministers were cruising under the table.

I saw Qin’s sword coming to me from a crowd of people, and he was full of assassins, whose blood was splattered on his body, and my eyes were briefly clung to him, and he was comparing it to me. He said, “Wait for me years.” I’m sorry.

The assassins came in strangely, as if they were after me. After all, it wasn’t until after the poison was turned over by the clouds that I came in. But Lin and I moved to the corner, but not many people came at me, and instead fought with the guards close to the father. My underwear is damp in my cold sweat, and the number of assassins on this side of the forest seems to be growing, and as I shiver, I pick up a knife from the body of the assassin on the side of my feet to protect myself, while forcing myself to calm down and stare at the situation.

My father was safely escorted to Thailand’s rear gate by a few escorts, and my heart was sorely troubled that I looked at the guards and assassins who were entangled in front of me, and suddenly said, “Go, go! I’m sorry.

I thought the assassins were targeting me, and when I ran to the corner with Lin, I thought they were targeting my wild dad, because Lin was fighting with no one but three or four people, so that it would look more like the assassin tried to kill my wild dad, but it was just the wrong place to see Lin here. Moreover, the assassins were too many, and I turned my face and saw a number of ministers killing each other with swords and assassins, and Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing Qin Qin Qing Qing Qin Qing Qin Qin Qing Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Zhu Qin Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zi Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu And the wild dad left unharmed, and everything was like a flower rack. If he was going to kill an emperor in such a way, would it be possible to kill him in such a way that he would kill him and let his father leave without harm and wait for the guards to relax and kill me?

But it seems to be a little late, because as soon as my “go” word came down, Lin was thrown over the ground, and then the man took a long knife with blood and jumped up to my face, behind me was a beautiful wall of Thailand and the temple.

Thailand’s swords and swords were colliding, running for life, and fighting seemed to have gone far away from me, and my ears were only able to hear the beating of my own heart as if it had been a battle, or even to notice clearly the fall of the cold sweating of my forehead, and to hear the small sound of sweatdrops falling on my shirt.

Qin Qin is being blocked by a bunch of assassins.

I don’t know what kind of man is going to kill me with such a big hand, but even if the Qin family hates me, it won’t kill me in that way. After all, it’s been a hell of a night.

This killer brother, unlike some of Hinhui Temple’s thugs who tried to kill me, wanted to know that “the bad guy died of a lot of talk,” so he took a knife and cut it right in my face, and he didn’t even give me a chance to say anything.

I was afraid to look at the blade that was getting closer to me, and I even tried to tell him, with tears in his thigh, that I was the first year of the river, and that he was going to kill Jiang Jing-chi, and what does it have to do with my first year?

But actually…

I want to know who’s gonna kill me.

When I was young, I dreamed that I would be wearing a sword in my heart when I was married, that I wouldn’t marry anyone in exchange for my life and peace, and that I would always wonder, occasionally, how I would die.

It was the first time I lived and died, and Qin Qin saved my life. Qin Qin Qin must have been unable to save me, but I didn’t think death was so sudden until the killer took the knife.

And We shuddered with our heads down, and My eyes shivering, and my tears fell uncontrollably.

The cold wind that brought me the long knife was getting closer, and suddenly I raised my head against the long blade that was getting closer to me.

I have no choice but to walk in the world.

Why can’t I even control my own life or death? Why should I die like this?

Even if I die, I’ll see for myself how this knife fell above my head.

Even if I die, I will see with my own eyes how I die, and who put me to death, and even if I become a ghost, I will surely disturb them forever.

When the tears were blurry, I saw the knife parked so close to my nostrils that it seemed that the assassin had not thought that I would suddenly look up, and he snuggled and suddenly stopped holding his hand.

And that was the moment when I moved faster than my brain, reaching into the body of the killer in front of me with a long knife that had been touched from the assassin’s body before, and my hands were as though my ears were shaking, with the sound of a sharp blade without flesh, and I turned my head away from the blade that he had pulled over my head, and I took a few points deep into his body.

No one can save me but me.

The heavy blood of my nose makes me sick, the hot red liquid sprays on my hands, and for the first time I knew that the sound of the sword stinging the skin was sticky and damp, like tearing up a chubby silk.

And suddenly, with the sword in his hand, Fuan-Change started the killer’s long knife, and the blade fell on the ground with a sharp snap, and my ears were almost deafening, and his purple shirt was splattered with many red reds, and suddenly my arm was pulled by him, and the whole person was held in his arms half in his arms, and I took you away. I’m sorry.

He passed over the bodies of several of the assassins in the air, and I saw several of the assassins close to Qin Qin in the rest of the light suddenly dropping their knives in the direction of me and Fu. By the time I heard it, the sound of whistling was already in my ears. Fortunating the clouds would be a little light work, so don’t ask me how I knew, because I had just watched the clouds with me in the air and almost cried.

When I felt like I was about to be blown into a pig’s head by the night, Fu stopped on a roof, “It’s been a long time. I’m sorry.

I reached out with my hand rubbing my stiff, “Thank you. I’m sorry.

“I haven’t seen you for a long time. Fong Zun smiled twice and said to me, “I wanted to ask the princess for her life, but if I didn’t go back, I’d come to the princess’s house. I’m sorry.

Huh?

And what good is that?

Mix.

But I’ve always been an inch ahead, and I want not only to be face-to-face, but also to be free, “I have no money. I’m sorry.

“I’ve got it.” I’m sorry.

It’s cold in the fall, and I’m just sweating, and now suddenly the wind blows, like a bucket of ice on winter night. It’s cold enough for me to fight.

There were scattered and scattered suns in the quiet ink, and Fu and I sat on the roofs, with only a mild wind around them, as if the excitement of Thailand and the temple had been an illusion.

“Thank you very much for the poison. I said, “How did the Crown Prince know? I’m sorry.

“It happened. “Fou stopped looking at me and smiled, and suddenly reached out to help me with the blood on my face, rubbing my face in pain.

His eyes were moved to the long-lived lock on my neck: “I went to the garden with boredom before the feast this day, and saw His Majesty’s biological mother teaching him the clouds, putting a pile of things out of his fingers. I’m sorry.

They were sitting in a pavilion in the garden, and there were many of them outside, but they were careful. I’m sorry.

“So the Crown Prince became a gentleman again? I laugh.

“The life of His Highness was saved by a gentleman of Liang. Fong Zun went on to say, “Seventeen His Majesty will die after the feast, and the princess’s long-term lock will be carved with clouds, and they will be so careful in the garden today that I am suspicious. I’m sorry.

After the arrest of the 17-year-old mother on Sunday, she took a bottle of wine and gave it to her 17-square wine, and Fong stopped to notice that there was white powder around it, and thought that the 17-square mother had been too strange to teach the 17-square finger clouds, and then smote my wrist with a broken silver when Zhao raised his cup towards me, just to borrow that piece of silver to see if it was poisonous.

“Your Highness, the 17-born mother is the daughter of Qin. “Fou stopped the rain and suddenly looked at me, and the three pieces of the original sound were completely captured.

In that case, tonight’s everything can be explained.

The 17 mothers secretly taught me 17 clouds, because it was too easy to kill me with poison, knowing that I used to wear that cloud, and that they were able to link 17 to drinking. She must have come to me with the wine and poisoned me with her hands. As the late Master stopped the cloud and the poison ran over, the assassins who were back-up to the Qin family then killed him. The assassin’s act of trying to kill his father is a cover-up, and I can think of it, and the wild dad will surely come back and find something wrong with the assassins. The Qin family hates me but hates him even more. If they kill him, they won’t let him turn around and kill me. Think about it, the father doesn’t suspect that the assassins were sent by the Qin family, but only that the Zhao family tried to kill me because of the dam.

And the Qin family, knowing what Qin is doing to me, will certainly not give Qin a chance to save me.

If it had not happened that Fong had run into her 17th birth mother in the royal garden and linked her to her family’s identity, then everyone would surely have thought that the Zhao family had set itself up to kill me. Although some minds know that the Zhao family will not choose to do it at this time, if the Qin family were guided by this idea, it would be “the Zhao family could not do it at this time, so the Zhao family chose to do it at this time, so that the blame could be returned to the Zhao family.”

So that the Qin family would both prevent me from marrying Qin Qin and delay the loss of power by the Emperor, give the Qin family more time, and give the Zhao a hard blow. He will not blame the Qin family for killing me with the help of the Qin family, even if he gives them a warning. He only pretended to be deceived, and of course the Zhao family’s hate would be divided between the Qin family. The Zhao family, who is supported by the Emperor and will only be reduced without the help of the Emperor, will continue to be a good dog to the wild dad, and will continue to be more accompanied, and will be more aggressive.

Zhao’s family behind Zhao’s body, and I’m just a pawn in the game. The Qin family has earned a fortune today.

This evening’s post came up in my head again, and suddenly I feel like I’m going to die. What if I die tonight of that poison or of the life of an assassin?

I don’t want to die. I can’t die.

“Fou stop the clouds. I called him his name, and it took him a long time to speak in silence, and I said, “The palace will help you return.” I’m sorry.

If I had no support, I would not have been able to protect me. If I could help the master to stop the clouds and return to the east, he would have been my scepter, either before or after I return to the east, at least to keep me from being helpless today.

The night was darkened, and he looked at me in a moon, and the wind raised his hair slightly, and his eyes were burning, as if he were a spark.

“Good. And he looked at me in silence, and he looked at me for a long time, and he smiled at me, and he said, “But I hope His Highness will keep your life in order, and if he doesn’t want to try again one day, he can go to the princess’s house and take his first place.” I’m sorry.

He was saying, “I’ll take you back to the shelter if the assassins are gone.” I’m sorry.

After I returned to the palace from outside the shelter, I set up additional guards, and it was very difficult to see people under the tree from the point of view of the guards who brought me down under the guacamole.

And the little guacamole fell upon me and his hair as soon as the wind blew, and Fulguun was about to say something to me, and a gentle sound of a man came from behind me, scaring me of a spirit.

“Years. I looked back at the Qin Qin Qin Qin, and he stood at the bottom of the moon with his sword, with his red shirt stained with blood, and his voice was harsh, shaking and anger undetectable. If I knew, it would never have happened.”

“Oh? “Full down the clouds and lean under that guacamole, with his hands on his chest, and without heart.”

Qin Qin’s sword was so tight, he didn’t look at Fu Zhuun, he looked after me with the wind, and he looked at Fu Zhuun, “Today thanks to the Crown Prince.” I’m sorry.

“What did Lord Qin thank me for? “What’s the position?” Thank you for saving your family’s lives, and for saving your life? I’m sorry.

The soft moon light fell on the Qin Qin Qin, by the tree, and smote his blood-stained red garment, and he set his feet there, and looked a bit bleak.

Fortunately, he didn’t speak, he didn’t know what he was thinking, and then raised his hand to rub down my hair, and he did it for me. I’m sorry.

The sword of the Qin Qin fell upon the ground with a slight but sharp friction, and I turned to see him. He had no face on his face, and his eyes were filled with complex emotions, such as indulging anger and scorn.

Fu Zhuan seems to have not heard the sword of the Qin Qin Qin, with a smile on his lips and a deep smile in his eyes: “The princess has many guards outside this house. I can’t come in any day, and I wonder if the grass is okay in front of the princess’s window. I’m sorry.

I just wanted to speak, and I heard the sound of the Qin Qin Qin Qin, and I looked down and saw him holding his fist, and his arms and bones were soaring, and he smiled, and he took a slow step towards me, and he didn’t touch me, but I couldn’t help but frowning my frown.

“The Crown Prince is proud of himself, and is married to him. “He looks straight at Fu’s cloud, slows down, and his voice smells of imperceptible powder.”

“Oh? The hand of Fu Hao-yun was in my hair, and when I was pulled by Qin, he withdrew his expression of regret. I’m sorry.

He grunted, “How can your Qin family protect the princess as you see him in the flesh? I’m sorry.

“He was watching over her, so that this day would not happen again. Qin Qin approached him and said, “The Crown Prince is not concerned about his family, huh?”

The smiles on Fu’s face were all over the tree, and the body, which had been tilted on the trunk, reached out and grabbed the collar of the Qin Qin Qin, and the sound was urgent: “How did you know?” I’m sorry.

“Does it matter?” Qin whispered, with a warm smile on his face, and extended his hand to break the finger of Fu Zhuen. “The Prince was advised to come to his house earlier and send the message soon. I’m sorry.

“Thank you. After a moment of silence, Fu stopped the clouds and opened his mouth, saying, “Well, there are things that are not as precious as Qin’s, but if he can’t protect him, he will take love with his sword. I’m sorry.

The conversation between the two of them was really dancing, it was a marriage, it was a wedding, it was a Raushi, and I was a little dizzy when they bended my head, and I turned to the cinnamon tree, and the Qin laugh was blown away in the cold night, and I heard him say, “The Crown Prince will not have this chance.” I’m sorry.

Fu stopped the clouds and blinked at me to say goodbye, and he leaned on the trunk of the tree, and soon disappeared in the night’s lids.

I stood in silence with Qin for a while, and I asked him, “Are you hurt?” I’m sorry.

“Small wound, not in the way. He said:

I haven’t seen him for almost two months, and the relationship between me and him is really unclear, so I only responded “um” and didn’t know what to say to him.

When I returned to the palace, all I saw was the most luxurious in the world, and it looked more like Nanko’s dream. I always dreamt of a girl in a skylight in the streets of Anyang at night, of a civilian child looking at a falcon across the jade line, but when I woke up I saw an empty shelter and a guard who was out there in pieces.

Fireworks on earth, in the walls of the cold.

Seems to be on earth, not on earth.

Me and his past and his past are as if they were in the air as if they had never been.

“Sorry. It took me a while to hear him whispering, “I killed them all, don’t be afraid.” I’m sorry.

I know he’s apologizing for tonight’s 17th birthday party, and he says he doesn’t know, I believe. But even if he knew, the Qin master was more powerful than Qin Qin Qin, which could not stop him, or at best watch over me, but there were times when he could not take care of him.

“I believe you. “I turned my head and looked at him, and he looked at me, and his eyes seemed red.

It’s like Qin’s throat is clogged with cotton, and it’s like, “I said I’ll protect you, I’ll break my promise. I’m sorry.

“You didn’t. I looked him in the eye and whispered, “I can’t hide. I’m sorry.

“Give me a little more time, years…” he said, “I’ll soon be able to fight the master, give me a little more time, and then I’ll be out of the office…”

I know what he means.

Qin Qin is not incompetent, but he needs to be too strong, and only if he is stronger than the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Q

It is true that the Qin master is a faithful man in his heart, but he will always disagree with him and will always rule over him. The Qin family is concerned about the life of the people, and he can’t afford to defy his Qin family for so many times in the DPRK.

It’s me on the one hand and the lives of hundreds of Qin family members on the other.

I need to be strong.

I saw the ink-colored sky, “Well, it’s raining.” I’m sorry.

“You like me. ”He murmurs his voice and suddenly says that, although it’s not a question, it’s a soft line that can’t be hidden.

The thin, cold raindrops are burning my face, and I’m trying to deny it, but I can’t say “not like” in my throat.

I like him.

Very much.

And the fragrance of radiant radiance passed through my nostrils, and suddenly I was somewhat glad that it was now night, that there was no handmaidens around him, and he could not see the redness of my face that would almost spread to my ears.

I’ve been reluctant to think about, or even face up to, things that he has put on the table with a few words, which makes me a bit overwhelmed. I’ve always liked to run away, to feel better, to compete for power, and I’ve never seemed to face it, but only the pity of waiting for fate in the corner.

I didn’t know where the courage suddenly came into my head, and I suppressed my hurried heart and tried to make my voice sound less shaking, “Yes. I’m sorry.

It was as if the bandits in the script had fallen on him, and I took a few steps closer to him, forced him to retreat to the guacamole, then stretched his hand over his collar and asked him to look me in the face, and the next word was on his lips, “I just like you. Why?” I’m sorry.

He pushed me softly, “The clothes are full of blood.

The rest of his words were stuck to his throat, without knowing who gave me the courage, and I blocked his mouth with my lips.

Qin Qin drank wine this night, and there was a light drink in his lips, and I tried to bite his lips, and then I licked his tongue in his lips, and I didn’t like the stingy and spicy taste of wine, so I didn’t drink much tonight, but I tasted the wine in his mouth, and I felt a bit sweet and drunk.

He had gently pushed my hand into my waist, and today I am not dressed enough, and the heat on his palms went straight to my face by the length of his shirt, causing me to go into a tremor, and I was supposed to kiss him with my feet in his collar, and when I came back, he was already the one who turned his back and kissed me.

I can sense his warm, wet lips flowing between my lips, and my tongue entangled with him unconsciously, and I could not open my eyes to him, and I learned his face from time to time by biting his tongue, and the slight rain mixed the sound of water between me and his lips, while the clearest was the loss of control of the heartbeat, whether it was his or mine.

Or… ours.

“Yen, this is the first time you’ve been messing with me and never regret it. * The moment when he kissed, he had my lips vaguely, and he had some light breath in his voice *

“You just said, uh…” I hardly believed that the sound of so soft that it was coming out of the water was from me, but I tried to change the subject, “No, um, don’t mess with me. I’m sorry.

He held me in the direction of the tree, he put me on the trunk, reached out to my jaw, laughter came out of his chest, “It’s late…”

Qin Qin softly bit my earlids and laughed in my ear: “Now I just want to dirty you.” I’m sorry.

There’s a little soothing up my spine, and I just feel like I can’t stand my legs, and if it wasn’t for his hands holding my waist behind my back, I might have just fallen.

“You, um…” And before I could say it in my mouth, he swallowed it up again and again, and his breath with the breath of wine mixed with the scent of the garden and me, and I snuck my eyes open and saw the thin silver thread between my lips and his.

And my heart shivered, and my face swung, and then my eyes closed, and he let it sink with all that I see.

I didn’t know how long it would take him to let me go, and he held me in his arms, and suddenly he wanted to say something to keep me down, “I’ll be responsible for you.” I’m sorry.

♪ ♪ I’ll tell you ♪

That doesn’t seem right either.

I don’t think I’m really getting hit by a bandit.

“Then I am the princess’s man,” said Qin Qin, who smiled with joy and said to my eyes, “I belong only to the princess, but only to me.” I’m sorry.

I asked.

“I will kill him.” I’m sorry.

“You’re not always warm? I’m sorry.

“The princess knows, only like you. I’m sorry.

“There’s only one thing I haven’t returned to you I love you. He said, “A year is a time for me, and no regrets. I’m small. I’m sorry.

I leaned in his arms, holding his hand over his hand, just to answer him, and suddenly in my mind, countless images of once-dreaming come out of my head like a flat thunderbolt.

I was in his arms for a long time, and I suddenly laughed. “Kishi also said you loved the palace, which he never knew. I’m sorry.

I remember.

All of it.

It’s not a dream.

It’s true what happened yesterday.

We were only living a second life and going through it again.

Qin’s body is flat and stiff, and he holds my hand against it, and his voice is like he’s blown by the wind. I’m sorry.

He held me a little tighter, even so hard that he was shaking, “I don’t understand…”

It was as if the rain had been heavy, and a few leaves had been thrown down from the cinnamon tree, and the Qin held me, and he was warm in his arms, but I was cold.

“Why didn’t you say no the day you were born? I turned to him face to face and looked him in the eye, “How did you learn three years ago that the palace was going down and how did you know about the water problem in Suzhou?” Qin Qin, don’t tell the palace you’ll miss the Prophet. I’m sorry.

He held my hand tighter and tighter, as if I was afraid that my hand would be pulled away, and I reached out another hand to his beautiful eyebrow and asked him, “Do you know how it feels to be wearing a sword?” I’m sorry.

My finger moved gently between his eyebrows, then slowly passed over his neck and came to his heart, and drew a circle in his heart: “This day is the day of the rain, and I wait for you at the door, waiting for Ji-chun to pierce my heart with the sword you used to use.” I’m sorry.

Qin Qin and I have been married for a long time, and Ji Qin was his concubine the day I was married.

There was a rain on that day, and the reds on the trees fell on the ground, and they swung in it.

That day I sat under the front porch of the princess’s house waiting for Ji-jun to stab me with the sword he used to use.

She didn’t give me any joy. She stabbed the sword in my heart one by one, and I couldn’t help but feel the cold edge of the blade slowly falling into my chest, and the warm blood shrouded on my shirt and blown by the cold wind and rain.

And then she smiled at me, laughing at me, and she said, “Did you know that Qin was usurped in the early years of the river? I’m sorry.

I remember the warm tears of cold rain. The temperature on her face, perhaps I was pleased by the shock and anger of my face, or by the blood on my chest, and she smiled like a twist. I’m sorry.

“It’s true that you love you. You don’t know anything. I told you to be a ghost. I’m sorry.

“He’s never loved me, he’s always been, and I’m willing. “The pain in my chest is grinding my nerves, and I look at Ji-jin’s face with hate and joy.

Qin Qin and I stand against each other, and I am less likely to love me than my wild father would spare the Qin family. I understand the way he respects me, but I am so moved by my mistakes.

I thought he intended for me for three years, until the day of marriage, when he took Ji-chul to be his concubine, and until I sat in the new house and sat in the morning, and I knew that all was nothing but love.

His father took the opportunity to seize nearly half of Qin’s power because he took Ji-chul as his concubine on the day of marriage. He was so powerful that he could not be stripped of all power at once, but I did not expect him to be so fond of him, even willing to use half of his power as a concubine.

I would never say “good” when my father talks about marriage when he’s 16 years old.

If there was a choice, I would never love him.

And the last thing I said to Ji-chul before my death was: “I took what is yours, and now I give it back to you.” I’m sorry.

I don’t know anything about the rest of the day, except that I kept staring at the door of the princess’s house, hoping to see Qin Qin once again, but I didn’t see him until I died.

Autumn Windsor, the drizzle from the dome is tilted in the direction.

Qin Qin seemed to be shaking, he had too much hand, he had a bit of pain, so I moved on to get rid of him. He’s like a scared animal, and he’s holding me even harder, “Don’t go.” I’m sorry.

He put his chin over my head, and his voice was moaning, even with a cry, and the last sentence was so light that he almost had to be covered by the wind.

I almost thought he really loved me when I saw him like this.

I don’t know about the last life, but this life he’s fighting to protect each other, and it’s all true about me. But his love is inexplicable. If he loved me in his former life, how could he let his concubine pierce my heart with a sword? How could he, on the day of the big wedding, simply turn Jiangshan into Qin?

Even gave me a light.

If he loves me this life, I don’t have a chance to make him fall in love with me, even if the first time I spoke to him was at the palace dinner a while ago.

Doesn’t it make me look so good?

I’m a little confused by my mind, and I can’t believe he loves me, but he doesn’t love me for everything he does for me. He’s pale and he doesn’t seem to want to hear me talk about it, but I’m so confused and so miserable that I don’t want to make him feel better.

And then We laughed, and with his ears, and said, “You do not like to hear it, I say it.” I’m sorry.

“Kixin has spent half a time with me, and it has taken half a time to put a sword through my back, and when I fainted, she woke me up. I’m sorry.

His body was shaking more and more, and I was rubbing my face on his shoulder, and my voice was in his shirt, “I’ve been waiting for you to see your last face before I died, but you?” Are you being held in a dragon chair? I’m sorry.

“Stop it, stop it,” he gnawed, “I didn’t, years I didn’t…”

And so much of the bitterness of the past fell like rain, and I stretched out my hand to his garments, and put up with the heat of his eyes, and interrupted him by saying, “But Qin, I am in pain, I am in pain. I’m sorry.

“No, no, never again. I’m sorry.

Qin put his hand on my back, softly, and he held my hand so hard, “There is no Qin, she died, she died three years ago. I’m sorry.

“I don’t want anything. I don’t want anything. I’m sorry.

He stretches his hand over the sword leaning on the trunk, and puts it into my hand: “You… if you have a grudge, stab me with it, and I shall share with you the suffering of the past.”

“Just… just let me live. I don’t want to see you from now on. #He’s poignant #

I really wanted to stab the Qin Qin before Ji-chun killed him and let him taste my suffering.

Do not ask for bitterness, hate will suffer, and the sword will wear bitterness.

But now that the sword is in my hand, I can’t shake it. Love is just about growing and revolving.

I don’t know if I love him more or hate him more.

Qin Qin. I called him.

He held me, and I couldn’t see the look on his face, and only heard him whisper to me, “Well. I’m sorry.

And We raised the sword up against his neck, and made a little push: “What if I had to kill you?” I’m sorry.

The blood flowed along with the long sword that dried up the blood, and he was just humming and holding me in his arms, “Just beg the princess not to forget me.” I’m sorry.

The strength of my hand was suddenly lost, and I laid down my hand and my sword struck the ground with a sharp sound.

And when We were in the morning, We wondered why We would put a light on it, and knew where it was, and I left it in the princess’s house.

I went to him with two skylights, and I wanted to see the lights with him once, and he promised me to come and see them, but I didn’t wait.

Then I set the two lights myself, wishing to see them with him once.

What has not been declared is to hear him say a word of love for me.

And what was not achieved in the life before, nor in the life to come, was fulfilled before it, but the last thing I wanted before it was not to meet him again.

I reached out and grabbed his collar, and he bowed down and looked me in the eye, and it didn’t make me spend much energy. And in the course of the movement, We leaned our heads over his lips, and tasted a wet, salty taste of his tears or mine.

Qin Qin, I loved… um. “And I stomped on his lips, but he blocked me back, and he did not act softly, or even recklessly, as if he were determined not to listen to me.”

And he did not whisper in my ear until I fell out of my arms and fell into his arms, saying, “No listen.” I’m sorry.

“You just made me a promise. He was squealing, “I am the smart one, and I hurt you in the end. Don’t take me. I will never do this again in this world.” I’m sorry.

I broke his hand around my waist, “Damn yesterday.” I’m sorry.

“Even if I marry you again, how will you protect me? “I have some doubts about what he said, no matter what happened in the world before me, the past is the past, and I will not be able to prove it.

Although I will not be able to let go of my emotions for a while, I am not in a good relationship with him, just like he said when I gave him the money the other day, and I have too much to do with him, and I should have had a break with him, “I don’t want to marry you, and I’ll never see you again again.” I’m sorry.

“I’ll find a way to marry you, even if I’m with you.” My hand is holding on to my fist and forcing myself to keep talking, “Forget it.” I’m sorry.

I was wrong, wrongly hunted me in the autumn of the past, and wrongly, I moved him.

And We lifted up and sought to go, and behold, he seized me suddenly, and then he was silent and bitter: “I will protect thee in this world, and hate me, and I will not let go.” I’m sorry.

“If it’s not good enough, I can’t marry you, but I’ll solve the obstacles that are standing between us. Qin Qin, “You have promised me years, this life, and the next 10 years, that you will marry me.” I’m sorry.

I tried hard to pull my hand out of his hand, but it was futile, “Let go. I’m sorry.

“I can’t get into the harem. Zhao’s family is watching you now. *He didn’t hear me say, “Let go” and then he said, “Yen, remember the pheasant? I’m sorry.

Lord Qin, the beast of the crown.

And we had been drenched in the drizzling rain of recent days, and We had an obituary on our heads, and we had an umbrella in the Palace of Eternal Day, and the obscurous white obscurant in the garden had made me hold it tight.

The rain fell on the leaves of the garden, and it sounded like a puddle, and a few of the whites were thrown into the moist mud, and the petals covered the stars.

So the palace was full of obscenities, but all of them were in the eternal palace of Princess Chen.

When Qin and I were different, We said, “A year ago, did you know that Princess Chen had a daughter, one of whom was called Qiu Qi and Qi Qi?” I’m sorry.

I was standing there for a while before I woke up.

I have only four sisters and three brothers, and one is the deposed prince, and the other is the dead brother.

Where did you come from?

While I was thinking, Qin left with me when I fell in my forehead and said “sleep well.”

After he left, I couldn’t keep my eyes closed all night, and I couldn’t stop thinking about the last of my life with Qin, and the daughter of Princess Chen.

Mrs. Chen’s family was strong, and the three princes had been very diligent on several occasions. The day Qin returned to the palace, he gave me obituary obituaries to bring to the attention of Princess Chen. The fact that I am being brought up with Jiang Chu Qi must also suggest that I seek help from Princess Chen so that I may find a safe capital in the sight of the Qin family.

He understood what I needed now, but if I did, I would have nothing to do with him. But if I don’t take this from him, how can I protect myself when I am a princess and I have no backstage?

I’m trying to make a difference with Qin, but I’m not sure if I want to make a difference because of me and his marriage, or because I’m getting ahead of him.

If there’s no such thing as a marriage, do I want to break up with him?

He said that he was smart, but even if there was a misunderstanding in the past, he could no longer testify. But if he is not born early, he will die yesterday, and in this life alone he may well love me. The last time I died because of him, he was willing to give up his life for me. I could not do it without a mustard, but I could not ignore all the good things he had done to me.

Worry, love, anyone gets drunk.

And then I asked Lin to find me a pink obituary at dawn all night.

Shit, it’s life that’s not love.

It smells good. It smells good.

It took too long to stand outside, and my shirt was drenched by the rain, and it was only when my leg was sore that Chen’s maid sent me in.

There was only one Princess Chen in the palace of Eternity, and I followed her for a long time before I met her in the court.

The aroma lit in the tri-coloured brass oven is warm and thick, and rises up with the ludicrous humid and humid fragrances that are characteristic of rain, and floats around the entire Buddhist temple.

She looked back and looked at me, and she turned back and said, “What is it that the beads are murmuring in front of the shrine? If she does not speak, I cannot speak, but kneel down on the earth, and she will wake me up.”

I was brought down by the palace, and there was only me and Princess Chen. I kneeled and she stood against me. The dark sky came in through the windowpaper, and the dust in the air was scattered, and the house was quiet, and only the sound of the muddled rain outside the house and the whispering of the message of Chen’s Princess.

I have not been able to close my eyes for one night, and now I am kneeling here and listening to the whisperings of Princess Chen, and I have not been able to come down for a while.

In the middle of the skylight, Princess Chen’s figure was split into several, and I shook my head and tried to see her, but I didn’t want to blink, and the image of Princess Chen’s body became a middle-aged man who bowed and kneeled and the shrine in the house turned into a giant Buddha statue. I can’t see the face of a middle-aged man except the sound of his reading and the resonance of his wife. It is as if he was speaking of the same scripture, and his voice was dumb, and he was only prostrating in it, saying, “I wish to see my wife again.” I’m sorry.

He speaks too softly, I can only hear half, and the other half I have no idea what he’s talking about. In doubt, I look around, but I see the gods around me, and I know that I am not in the House of the Day of Judgment.

This is scary.

I was so scared that I was sitting there shaking, and I even began to suspect that yesterday night was the night that I didn’t close my eyes.

I’m not dead. Help me.

And after that man had said the vague words, he bowed himself down and recited the Qur’an. It took me a long time to wait so that I could rise up and walk forward, but the whole man was floating through his body, and he seemed to have seen nothing.

His body was not in the sun, and I had a strange feeling of familiarity. I was more suspicious, crouched down to see his face, but only saw a deep wound on his forehead bleeding and some blood on his side. I couldn’t see his face from that angle because he was on the ground, and I kneeled on the ground and tried to see it.

I’m repositioning myself, and I’m trying to look at it, and suddenly I’m getting a strong sense of dizziness, and there’s a dark, non-marginal thing.

I’m so mad! I almost saw it! I’m so mad!

When I tried to open my eyes to dizziness, I saw the back of Princess Chen.

She was whispering to the temple, and I looked at it with shock and suspicion, and I found myself kneeling. In the small Buddha’s Hall at the Nagagi Palace, it was about me who was too tired and kneeling for a moment.

The middle-aged man, Fong, who kneels on his knees and recites the scriptures, is in my head, and he thinks that he has given me a strange sense of familiarity, and I am a little obstinate. I was so close to seeing his face that I had to wake up at that time and get mad.

Forget it. It’s a dream.

It is already dusk, and I kneel here from midday to dawn, but I feel numb on my knees, and I want to come back to today and slap myself in the face, and if I can do it again, I can’t.

If I hadn’t been killed by Mrs. Zhao or the Qin master, I’d be kneeling down.

I was in my heart, and she turned her head down and looked down at me, and the mouth of my mouth was slow: “Say!” I’m sorry.

Her speech is slow and her voice is full of oppression, even giving me the illusion that the air is getting colder.

Although I’m here to hold her thigh, if I just climb over there and hold her thigh and say, “The family of Zhao will fuck me, save me, please,” she’ll definitely think I’m having a problem with my head and then blow me out of the Nagagi Palace.

And Princess Chen can’t be a fool. She must have known that I had obituary to see her for protection. Since she asked me that, the intention must be for me to speak out.

But I, Jiang Jing-ho, am a dead man, I say it.

It was a gift from me to bow to her: “When I returned to the palace, Mrs. Chen broke up the bead and looked straight at her, and she was afraid that she had something to say to her son. I’m sorry.

And she tried me this time, and if I had spoken the plea first, she would have seized me with it. And if I say it first, it will certainly mean that I have no bottom card, that she has nothing to do with any of my emotional interests, that there is no reason to protect me in peace, and that if I look like I don’t have a bottom card, she will know that there is no profit exchange from me, and she will certainly not protect me.

She laughter, slowly approaching me.

The sound of rain outside the house has not stopped, the sky is darker than it is, and the four corners of the Buddha’s house are beaded, making the house less dark.

She counted the beads on her hand, and the sound of the crumbs of the beads was so low that the footsteps of the beads were rubbing in my heart that I could not see her face, and only the horns of her silk coats and embroidered shoes.

“Silent and, you’re smart. She reached out and took off my gills in her hair and put them in her fingertips, “but the palace does not like to fight.” I’m sorry.

I don’t want to hear her say that, either, and I don’t want to play with her again, and I’m going to ask her directly and immediately: “The mother of Chen has already thought of her son.” I’m sorry.

The obituary has been abated, the petals, which were tumbled by her, were torn down on the bricks, and the petals fell into the air with no intention of turning a few of them, and the damp humongous aroma in the house into the fragrance of silk vermin.

She tore up the last petals and threw it on the ground. “The Zhao family wants to kill you, the Qin family wants to kill you. I’m sorry.

I can’t do anything with Jane and the white wolf.

In recent years, Mrs. Chen’s home town has had little friction with Daqi and no regard for protons. Fu has also hated the Great Eastern Court, which is now in civil disorder. If Fu had succeeded in returning to Tokyo, it would have been at least for a short period of time to ensure that the border would not be broken.

I respectfully say, “I know the protons well. I’m sorry.

The house was quiet for a while, and the candles were lit on all sides after Chen’s fire.

She suddenly reached out and raised my face and forced me to look her in the face, and the cold armor was rubbing it on my cheek, “If the daughter of the palace was alive, she would be as smart as you… do you know how she died? I’m sorry.

And when they were born, and when they were blooming, they died when they were most abundant.

The year when she entered the palace was three years old, and she was pregnant four years ago, when his father was only recently taken over, the throne was not yet stable, and the harem was much smaller, and the child in Chen’s womb was naturally the first child in the palace.

For more than 300 years, every generation of emperors has had their worst problems with their foreign relatives. The mother of Chen’s soldiers was not supposed to have children, but she was blessed with the idea of having a child of her own, changing the pill several times, and finally having a baby in the second year of her reign, which was not known until four months before her father and the rest of the court became aware.

But I’m pregnant.

He knew she was pregnant, but he couldn’t keep it any longer.

In order to protect the foreign minister, it is no longer a written rule for a woman whose mother’s family is too powerful, except in the case of Chen, who is now pregnant, so he says he wants to follow his father’s example, either by taking over the power of Chen’s family, or by killing her, or by keeping her children alive.

There was a foreign enemy invasion and Chen’s family was spilling blood on the border and taking farts, so there were only two options left — killing Princess Chen or killing her child.

Noboa’s own throne is unsettled, he has little power in his hands, and he needs to listen. And wild dad knew that there was a precedent for killing the birth mother of the Crown, but the child of Chen’s wife was unknown of his sex, so he delayed, saying, “If Chen’s daughter gives birth to his son, she will surely kill him, and if she is a daughter, he will die.” I’m sorry.

The rain outside the house stopped for a short time, and Princess Chen was watching me kneel all afternoon and asked the palace people to lift a chair and ask me to sit. I stood up with my knees so sore that I stomped and stepped on a walrus petal around.

She stomped on the petals she was trampled upon, rubbing her forehead in her eyes, and went on, “It was my fault that the mother and father of the father were not allowed to be known, that the mother and daughter of the son were not allowed to be powerful, that the horse refused to hold power and that she was to be born.” I’m sorry.

“But she’s a girl. She was silent for a while, groaning, “I gave birth to her in a day and a half, and she was a girl in front of me and said she was a monster and a plague.” I’m sorry.

When he was two years old, even the people of the capital had given birth to a demon, beginning with the birth of Jiang Jiu Qi, who had been subjected to famine and constant hostilities.

“The people, hundreds of them, kneeled at the entrance to the palace, and said they must kill my daughter and take this…” She said that she had come here and the tears had slipped out of her eyes. If it’s too sad, she stretches her hand in her eye, rubs it in her eyes, burys her face in her hand and breathes twice before she continues: “Abide this demon with a sacrifice of genius so as to calm the fire of heaven and keep it safe.” I’m sorry.

In the end, the pressure from the people and His Majesty caused his father to collapse, and his wife, Chen, fell down on her knees and cried, begging him to save the first dictum. In the end, his father shook his head and left Jiang Chu Qi at the disposal of the people. “On the one hand is the anger of the people and the power of the court, and on the other hand is the life of Qin. I’m sorry.

“She’s only two years old, she doesn’t know anything, she’ll just lie in my arms and call her mother. Her voice was shaking, “I was there the day she left, and I looked at her tiny body, tied to a post, and burned a little bit of it. I’m sorry.

And on the day when Jisakuji Jiang was burned to death, he held in his hand a flower of wood taken from the palace tree.

Then the relationship between Princess Chen and his father collapsed, and she began to hide from her father, who refused to see him, and to dream every night about the demonic and swift laughter of the people when Jigu Qi was burned, and a drop of her growing up in two years.

I don’t know what to say, but there’s nothing left to do about it, whether it’s Jiu-seok or me, or Chen’s family, Zhao’s family, Qin’s family or his father.

My marriage is tied to the lives of hundreds of people, and Princess Chen will see her daughter devoured by fire. The father will choose between the balance of power and the life of his first child. Fortunate his childhood, he will be taken hostage by his own blood to a foreign country, and Qin will step up to the top and find no protection for those who wish to protect.

No one among us can really walk away from the shackles and no one can get what they really want.

After the death of Jiang Chu Qi, she was mentioned in front of her father, who was calm at first, and then became directly angry with the red eye, killing them with their rods, and removing all the obituaries from the palace, so that there was no more obituary, and only the heiress followed her.

Qianjin and Qi are secret secrets buried in the palace, and no one dares to mention them again.

The story was too long and the tears on Chen’s face were dry, and she said she was silent and had no more words and looked at me without a God, like looking through me at other people and looking back on things.

The sky outside the house was completely dark, the lights were shaking, and I and her were silent, and it took a long time for her to stand up and come to me, and she said, “You came to me, you took advantage of it. I’m sorry.

She’s right. I’m really looking for only one strong back. Before today, I thought that she was a cold, clean and strong wife, but didn’t think that she had such a bloody past, or that I would come to her and let her tear up a little bit of her wounds that had not yet been fully healed.

Her wounds will never heal.

And I bowed my head and my thoughts lasted long, so I answered: Yes. I’m sorry.

She raised my face again, she had warm hands and cold nails, and I was a little uncomfortable with the strong contrast of temperature on her face. She looked into my eyes for a long time and suddenly groaned: “You are like her. I’m sorry.

“Your sister is noble, quiet and afraid. I kneel down.

And she leaned over my face and said, “A princess of the palace.” I’m sorry.

The attitude of Princess Chen has become clear, promising to protect me and to support me, but suddenly I feel like I’m a bit of a snob, and with a wooden walrus, I am the one who designed her to move her love to me.

But I wanted to live and fight, so my lips struggled for a long time, and I cried out to her, “She.” I’m sorry.

And when she heard the saying, “She” she cried again, and her eyes turned away, and she cried, and she cried, and she cried, and she cried, and she cried, and she cried, and said, “Well, she will not let you suffer any more harm than she did before. I’m sorry.

I bowed myself to her and whispered, “Thank you very much to my daughter.” I’m sorry.

“Return, the palace is tired.” I’m sorry.

My legs were so soft that I was shaking as I walked, and the bricks in the Buddha’s Hall were made of jade, cold and hard, and I was prepared to hold the wall of the palace outside the Day, and I saw a man on the side of it, without seeing it.

His father was standing there, and he was bound to look at me, and he followed only a little eunuch to hold his hand.

I thought Wild Daddy knew that I was looking for Princess Chen and that he was going to knock on me. Who knew he was just looking at me and didn’t say anything?

This day has been a day of rise and fall, and I have first shivers in the presence of Princess Chen, then I have been sweated by wild dads, then I meet Qin Qin Qin in the palace, and he has forcibly taken back to the shelter.

I was a sober mind, and it was not until he put me on the bed of the beauty in the house that my thoughts came back: “The man and the woman are not loved.” I’m sorry.

“You and I are only a man and a wife.” He said, “I know you will go to the Palace of the Day.” I’m sorry.

It started raining again outside the house, and it was raining all day, and suddenly I thought about the water problem in Suzhou, and I asked, “There has been rain in Suzhou…”

“Syuzhou has risen water, and even if His Majesty had sent men to strengthen the dam a few days ago, it is too late. * He seems to know what I’m going to say * * and reach out and take my shoes off * I’m sorry.

I looked at his movements, like a thunderbolt, and I took his feet back in a flash, “Don’t touch me.” I’m sorry.

The candles were shaking, and I did not want to look at him, except for the cutting of the wall with him.

The Qin Qin Qin wimped, and because I had turned my feet back, his hands were in the air, and later reached out and pulled my feet back.

I turned my feet back, and I didn’t open his hand because I had to kneel too long today, and I didn’t have the strength to do it. I’m sorry.

He didn’t talk, he lifted my skirt up, he pushed it up to my knee, he showed my red and red knees on both sides, and he stopped. I’m sorry.

“I can rub myself. I said, “Go back to your house. I’m sorry.

Qin Qin ignored the words behind me, and said, “If I don’t call my handmaiden, I’ll do it.” I’m sorry.

When he brought me back, he took the wrong side of the door. Although I made a marriage with him, and it was supposed to be a couple with a name, I didn’t want him and I didn’t want to know that he was with me and had no choice but to call out to the door, “Take two boiled eggs for the palace…”

“Yes. The maid wants to come in and say, “What else can you say?” I’m sorry.

I heard the door push, scared to death, “Don’t come in, just two chicken eggs! I’m sorry.

Even though Qin and I were behind the screen, if she had come in and saw Qin holding my leg, would I have said, “Let’s get you ready and get you out of here,” and then she’ll be dead.

“Okay, you go. I was ashamed and pushed Qin.

He’s soft, “It’s raining outside. I’m sorry.

I’ve been paying attention to Qin Qin, and it’s not until now that the rain is much bigger than it was just now.

“I have an umbrella here. I looked away from him, half-wit.

His finger was on my lap, and I heard it, and I laughed, and I just wanted to stay with you. I’m sorry.

“I don’t want to. * I don’t give a shit about *

I’ve been confused to be with him since I remembered the past, and I think I hate him, but love and hate are always together, and the closer he gets to me, the longer I spend with me, the harder I can hate him, the harder I can’t stop him.

Thinking about it, I’d rather slap myself in the face so I don’t wake myself up like a soft bone.

I’m so sad.

The smile of the Qin lips is a bit bitter: “It was my bad old days, and I was stupid when I met you, and I didn’t know how to explain it to you. But I did not love Ji-hoon, nor did I take Jiang Jiayama, nor did I expect you to die because of me. I’m sorry.

“It was I who missed you the first, the first, and I wanted to protect you, years.” And he looked at me, and he was careful, and there was even something in the voice, and he said, “You’re happy with me, so give me another chance.” I’m sorry.

This is the first time that I have heard him explain to me what he was born of, and that the words have been stamped on my most inexhaustible, and that I am indeed most grateful to him and to Ji-hoon for his love of the past, and that he took Jiang Jiayama after marrying me, and that I know well that the Qin family and the father are immortal, but I was disappointed when Ji-ho and I said, “This is the world’s last name now Qin.”

Jomo is selfish, and if he’s still alive, the Qin family will die.

“Who says I’m happy with you…” I don’t want to answer his questions and turn the subject around.

My face is about red. I don’t want him to see it.

“The princess herself said. Qin Qin approached me and turned my face straight and forced me and him to look at him. “The princess promised me the next 10 years and promised me that there would be only one man in this life. The princess thought she would remember.” I’m sorry.

“That’s what I’ve never remembered, and now I remember, of course I don’t count.” It’s not like it’s hot now. I just feel like I’m burning up next to the fire. Qin’s eyes are too hot. I just shut my eyes. Even if I should say that I married you in the last life, I would never be able to prove it to the Crown Prince. I’m sorry.

“Oh? “I can’t see the face of Qin Qin with my eyes closed, but I think his voice is suddenly cold. I’m sorry.

“Fortunate the clouds! I’ve raised my voice again, and I’m afraid he won’t hear me, “Even if I say I don’t like you in the last life, I’ve always liked you to stop the clouds, and you can’t take it…”

And suddenly a warm, warm and soft thing came upon his lips, and I opened my eyes with dismay, and he was wearing a silky eye at the Qin Qin, and he kissed me, reaching out his tongue to my tongue, and lurking away from him with a strong desire to possess it.

The sound of rain outside the house was growing and the wind was ringing outside the window.

And when Qin stretched out his hand to my waist, and was afraid of crushing on my knees, he split my legs, and put it on me, and put it on my lips, and said, “I do not like you to mention another man.” I’m sorry.

I’m all stiff, and I’m turning my face, “You weren’t like this before…”

And he was not upset, and said to me, “The princess did not have a clear heart before, nor did she want to offend.” But these years have said that I am pleased and promised that the Princess will not be allowed to repent. I’m sorry.

When the heat from his breath was sprayed in my ear, a strange soothing sense spread out from his spine to his abdomen, and I pushed him, and I heard him say, “We said yesterday that the princess had provoked me, and it would be too late for her to regret it.” I’m sorry.

I hate it. Why did I kiss him yesterday?

And indeed, the hand that dragged me to my waist grew harder, and the other hand turned my face straight, and the back lip smote and licked my lips, and every move was short and soft, and then came on, and I was in pain, as if there was a kitten scratching in my heart.

My nostrils were filled with the fragrance of his cedars, his brains, his jars, his head, his head, his mouth, his mouth, his mouth, and his mouth, until his mouth was loosed with a little blood.

He’s got his chest on me and I can feel the vibrations in his chest when I laugh. It was cold and pitiful outside the house, and I felt like I was burning, and I stretched out my foot to kick him, and it was more like I was stretching my legs around his waist, and I felt clearly that my legs were covered in several layers of clothes, and I was pinned down by a hard thing.

Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, no, no, no, no.

I’ve got a flat leg. “What are you doing? I’m sorry.

“Years have to move themselves. “His voice has a nostril, it sounds so low, “Don’t move, huh? I’m sorry.

I stuttered and bit my tongue several times, and said, “Don’t face.” I’m sorry.

“Well, shameless. “The Qin Qin whispered to my lips, and it was the blood from which I had gnawed on my mouth in the middle of the movement, and he put a bite on my lips, and started by licking my lips softly, and the back of his tongue went into my mouth, licking my teeth softly, and I was a blank in my head, and he let him kiss me in the bed of the beauty.

My tongue followed him unconsciously, and it took me a long time to get past God and breathe, “Is this how you treat Ji-jin?” I’m sorry.

It’s just that my voice is too soft, not very strong.

“I have never touched her, I have not touched anyone but you. Qin smiled suddenly and the mute asked me, “Well, it tasted? I’m sorry.

I turned my head and I couldn’t stop myself.

We said we’d stay away from him and we’d try to get rid of him.

It’s broken.

Qin smiled in my ear, “Who am I happy with?” I’m sorry.

I still ignore him.

He buried his head in my neck, saw me not speak, bit my earlids with a little bit of force, his teeth leaned on the little piece of soft meat in my ear, and said, “Who am I happy with? I’m sorry.

“Ah, I’m happy with you, I’m happy with you…” He bites me not so hard, but he gives me so much pain that I don’t have half the power.

“I am also happy with years. Qin was happy to let me go.

When I looked at him, I saw my legs on his waist, and my hands on his chest, and he carried my waist half over me.

It’s too damn shame if I didn’t know that I and he didn’t do that, just looking at this position is really like the spring map I used to hide.

I was about to push him away, and I heard a whisper from the door of the house, and through the screen I saw the blurry image of the courtesan walking in. “Your Highness, where are you? I’m sorry.

When she looked around and didn’t see me, she turned around and walked up to the screen, step by step and step on my heart, and said, “The slaveman has brought you boiled chicken eggs. I’m sorry.

I’m an inspiration and I’m like, “Just put it on a few cases.” I’m sorry.

“Is Your Highness all right? I hear your voice, but you’re sick? Qin and Qin are married, and the more I die in a shelter, the more my handmaidens fear that I will have a headache. I’m sorry.

Raindrops fall from the roof of the house on the side of the window, and the sound of a bang continues, and my handmaiden’s feet are slow and my heart is beating.

“No need, the palace is fine! I took a deep breath and tried to keep my voice calm.

“Years, not legs so tight. Qin Qin whispered in my ear, “And again I can’t help it. I’m sorry.

If his temperature was burned on my skin by several layers of clothes, and I couldn’t help but get the whole person to do it because he was too nervous, and he was already consciously surrounded by his waist under two legs.

“The slave left first? “The courtesan’s feet are standing a few steps away from the screen, asking me, “Is Your Highness really well? I’m sorry.

“You leave now, Your Majesty… Qin Qin, in the middle of my sentence, bit my ear with soft meat, sprayed on the skin of my side neck with warm noses, asked me to breathe. I’m sorry.

I want to hang Qin Qin and beat him.

The handmaiden felt the same way, but when I said that I was well, I put the boiled eggs on a few cases and covered the door for me.

I only felt bitter for a while, until the sound of my handmaiden’s footsteps disappeared in my ear, I pushed Qin Qin’s hand. I’m sorry.

But he did not push him away, and he kissed me on the forehead, then reached out his hand and carried me all over to the bed on the other side of the screen.

There was a fragrance on the side of the screen, and the white smoke, which rose slowly, was scattered by the wind during the Qin jiang walk.

I was scared to death, and I struggled in his arms.

And he put me on the couches, and he smote me, and asked, “What if I were to do something wrong?” I’m sorry.

And the bright candle on his side was dazzled with a soft, warm light, and his thin lips were now as light as a blouse, and red as damp.

I couldn’t talk to him for a while, but he smiled, reached out and rubbed my face, didn’t continue to be hard on me, “Don’t be afraid, I’m not messing around. I’m sorry.

It’s still hot, and the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin twirled on a couple of cases, pulled the orange skin out of a little bit, and then put a chicken egg on my leg and put a bruise on my lap.

Even if he was soft, I couldn’t help but shrunk when my eggs hit my bruise.

He looked at me with bruises, and saw me pull my leg out of his hand, pacing his head down on my glitter little leg, “Just for a moment. I’m sorry.

I’m “um” on top of the bed and I’m not going to keep talking, and I’m gonna let him roll on my knee with a warm and flexible egg.

“You and I can start over. ”He suddenly spoke, but he didn’t look up at me, he scratched my bruises.

It seems that he has to put this issue on the record, and I have yet to understand myself and how to commit to him.

I loved him in the last life, and I fell in love with him in the present life without any memory, saying that I had no heart for him. To take a step back, while all the acts he did after marrying me in the last life were indifferent to me, there was nothing that really hurt me, except for the one time when Ji-chul was indirect. He’s been very nice to me in this life, and it’s a lie to say I’m not.

But I spent more than a decade of my previous dream in pieces, and the first time I saw him in the first fall of this world, I avoided my consciousness, and in the end, I tried to escape from him in my heart.

And I turned away from my eyes and spoke for a long time, and he said, “Did I not fail you and believe me once?” I’m sorry.

A few times, the sound of the stings was sorely covered by the heavy rain outside the house, as if the beads were knocking in the low bushes outside the window, making a short sound in the rain.

I was exhausted and I couldn’t think of what Qin and I had to say, but I didn’t know how to respond, and the eyelids had already started fighting, and he didn’t say anything.

It is clear to me that I should no longer dream strangely, but it is as if I dream again of the middle-aged man kneeling in a Buddhist temple.

I don’t know if it’s him, but I think the middle-aged man he brought me was as familiar as he had dreamed about, but this time it seemed like he was younger.

On this occasion, he turned his back to me, standing on the bridge with his back in the rain, and the plume under his feet was cast out of deep shallow ink, so that he was in a black dress.

He was standing next to a little guy with a light behind him, “The emperor, the sun will shine.” I’m sorry.

The man in black didn’t speak, he just showed him his hand, suggesting he went down.

“You’ve been standing here one night every year for the last five or six years. You can’t sleep at night. You have to drink to sleep. The slave is worried about your body…”

“The world is not stable, I will not die. “The man in black finally talks, and there’s no emotion in his voice, as if it were cooler than the ice cream in the cold winter months, so cold that I feel a bit of a pain in my heart, “I made a promise to her. I’m sorry.

He seemed to have no idea who “she” was in a man’s mouth, and he was confused, but the man in black had to leave because he wanted to, and had to take off a ceremonial light.

The man in black finally collapsed when he left. He stretches his hand around the pillar of the Stone Bridge, bows his face into his arm, shakes his face a little, turns his shoulder around and sobbing in his mouth. “This year the light is out of character, and I’m afraid it would be a little more fun if you were there. I’m sorry.

“My mother is buried here. I wanted to show you here. He’s not crying.

“I drank some wine last night, and I saw you, but I reached out to touch your face and your shadow was scattered. He’s the only one standing here saying to himself, “I know you don’t like the taste of wine, so I only drank a little, really. I’m sorry.

I don’t know who this black man is talking about, but I don’t like the taste of wine. But I didn’t tell anyone about this, except in the former days, in the shelter and in the handmaiden.

The voice of the man in the black also gives me an unknown familiarity, even though it sounds like Qin Qin, but Qin has always spoken softly and smilingly, and has nothing to do with the pressure that cools people’s blood to the point of speaking with the boy.

Although I wasn’t sure if he was younger than that middle-aged man before Buddha, I was curious for a moment, so I lifted up to go around him and look at his face.

“I actually said so much, I just wanted to say I missed you. “I’ll go with you when the water is clear.” I’m sorry.

When I went forward, the things he held in his hand fell, and I saw a golden spot, and the next second the sound of the metal hit my ear.

We opened our eyes, and heard the sound of the forest, and looked at her side, and she was kneeling on the ground, “Your Highness forgives.” I’m sorry.

The sun was bright, and she came in to wake me up, and the light was on a bowl of china that had broken down on the ground, and I looked at the porcelain porcelain, thinking of the man in black in the dream, and I felt a little bit secure.

Every time it closes, it closes.

I’ve taken off my pants, so I can’t see it. I’m so mad.

“Why did you hit the bowl?” I took a deep breath and sat up and said to Lin Yu. The covers were stung so hard that they were made for me last night when Qin left.

She had little expression on her face and had been silent for a long time, saying, “Today, the court hears from the Queens, the water is rising in Suzhou, and the families of the slaves are all in Suzhou…and I hope Your Highness will forgive me for breaking a bowl. I’m sorry.

We did not go to the receiving tower in the last life, but the water is real, and it is not wrong to think that the father of the dream sent him to save the ink.

Water is an opportunity for me, and I will not let it go. If I had been in my position for a while before, maybe I would have gone directly to Yuzhou, but there was no precedent for the princess’s relief, but if I had a dream, he would have given me eight points.

But I have already passed many times, knowing that both the Zhao and the Qin families would hate to kill me in three days, and that I would not be able to make any accident on my way.

“Now that the harem is aware of this, the father has sent someone to Suzhou? I asked Lin Chi.

“It has been a few days since His Majesty’s departure. I’m sorry.

If my dream had not been wrong, the three princes would have gone to travel with public funds.

I’m going to join the Zhao family today and ask them to understand what karma means.

When the Zhao family fails, I will hire 300 strong men to be around Zhao Deok-fu.

But without a word, I need proof that my brother is going to do nothing. I am in the harem and there is no way to get such information. The Qin family and the Zhao family fought hard, and I think the Qin family will be watching the third.

I’m thinking about it. I’m talking to you. I’m sorry.

♪ ♪ ♪ ♪ I’ll tell you ♪

Wait, why would I think of him first?

I can make a dirty deal with a 17-year-old mother. What is he doing here?

Damn, this fucking man is fucking sweet.

“Yes. I’m sorry.

As soon as my voice was down, Lin Zhen cleaned up a piece of china and put my “don’t say it” in the throat.

The humid air of the rainy day sews through the door to the house, soaks with dry wood, so it becomes clear that it reaches the middle of the autumn, and suddenly the sky becomes cold, and some winter feels.

I’m going to tighten up my covers, and I just feel like the iron bed is magnetic, and it’s the iron man who can get up now. But I thought Qin Qin would come later and I was prepared to get dressed.

And the screen was whispering, and I frowned, and I saw nothing.

I thought I was wrong, so I turned around and went back to the closet, and I didn’t want to hear the sound of the silent rain, and there was the sound of the hysteria.

It was as though the dampness of the nose was thicker than that, and as if it was still fragrance of silk, and I looked away without seeing any movement behind the screen.

But I clearly know there’s someone out there.

I’m afraid it wasn’t sneaking around to kill me. Don’t watch Wild Daddy send me a guard, but that’s how Lin can beat 10 of them alone. She looks good. She’s being molested the day when she’s got eyes. She’s got muscles, she’s got balls, she’s got muscles.

I suddenly regret that Lin Zheng left me, and if the outsiders really came to kill me, she and Qin should have put me on the grave when she and Qin came to me, and perhaps the grass could grow a finger or two.

Now, if you’re going to die faster and worse, the guards out there may have been taken care of, and I’ll have no one to save me.

If you really came to kill me, you’d rather die than die.

I had to calm myself down, try to lighten some of the already messy breathing, stretching my hand close to holding a beak in front of me, moving slowly towards the screen.

Don’t you like bunging and dripping wax?

I stood still in front of the screen, and there was no movement.

The gills in my hand were sweaty and wet from my palms, and I held my hands tight, and I carried them by the screen.

The windows in the house were wide open, and the rain came in because of the wind, and the bricks were wet, and there was no one behind the screen, and I was the only one who stood here with the monkeys in my arms.

Now I may seem a little weak and helpless, but I’m really scared and I’m afraid of shaking in the corner. After all, this window is so open that it can’t be blown out, and there’s nobody out there, and there’s only some weird stuff like the cold-heart.

Three times in my heart, I was saying, “There’s no need to pay, there’s no need to pay,” and then I was whispering to shut the window, but I noticed that the window paper was slightly torn apart and that the wooden frame was separated by two fingers.

It was only a few days before the drapes were replaced and only a few days were short, and it was unlikely that there would be such a crack.

The dimple was about three fingers wide, and it looked like someone had dug or stuffed something.

You think I’ve been a thief in the shelter and left because I’m too broke to put a bag of money in the window?

No, the question is, where’s the money?

Where’s the money?

I was just touching that gushing, and suddenly I heard a humming, and I was scared to hold my hand and throw.

And the wood went straight into the rain, and drew the sound of a wind-breaker, and a red remnant came out of the white veil, and when I came back I was standing before me in the clouds.

“The Princess is looking for this?” He raised a grey grassman to me and the other hand threw my side back to me.

And when I heard him, I passed God. “The Crown Prince was too fond of climbing the window. I’m sorry.

“No, this time it’s for real. He shakes the lawnman, compared it to the gap on the windowpaper, “I happen to see a man dressed as a bodyguard putting something in the princess’s window, so take it off. I’m sorry.

The grassman coincided with the dimples on the paper, which were blocked by hardwood windows and extremely difficult to detect. I went up and brought the grassman, “Thank you. I’m sorry.

He came with me to look at the grassman, and he saw the grassman being scratched, with a note on the back, and he wrote the word “gang” because of the rain, and the ink was a little dizzy.

Fultzun and I are not stupid, and think of it with our butts and understand that someone is trying to set me up, and that Da Niu is now in the wind and the scourge of natural disasters, and that now I have a witch doll with a royal family name.

Think of when I’ll be hanging on the wall in six pieces, and all the children next door will cry, and all the children next door will cry, and I’ll be their childhood nightmare, saying, “Jing and the princess will come to you tonight.”

I’m glad I found this thing this time.

“Your Highness, I saved you again. “What are you going to do? I’m sorry.

“How will the Crown Prince repay the palace? I’m sorry.

Instead of talking, he closed the window and put away a joke. “The grassman, who seemed to be left behind by a guard, wore a soft armor. I’m sorry.

The guards of the palace are all in silver armor, and the chief of the guards is a family of Zhao who is able to support the guards, i.e. the father and Zhao.

It’s a dirty move, and if Fu Park arrives later, he’s going to put me to the grave, but the Scrawler’s bodyguard was careless and made a noise when he was stuck.

I thought about tearing out the note that had written the word “gang” behind the grassman, and then stuffing it back into the crack.

“If he was a bodyguard, it would have been the family of Zhao, the chief of the palace guard being the family of Zhao. “I looked up at Fu, and I didn’t want him to be close to me, and I almost scratched his face.

This is supposed to be an attempt to frame me, to shout for a thief, to kill me with the hands of wild dads and the mouth of the crowd. I don’t want to give her any mercy if I can find a guard for me in so many guards to testify against Zhao Deok-hyun in court.

And the nostrils of the sky are almost at my feet, so close to my breath, and I jump two steps away, and when I tried to speak, I heard it, “If the princess wanted to be rude, she would do so.” I’m sorry.

I really want to molest him. I don’t know if anyone’s gonna abuse his face.

I almost said what I wanted to say, so I could shut up in time.

“What’s the Crown looking for me?” I’m sorry.

He followed me to the other side of the screen, he took a chair, he sat down, he tried to reach out to the grapes in the fruit plate, and then he stopped and took his hand back. I’m sorry.

“Naturally. I said, “But I went to the palace yesterday. I’m sorry.

I told Fu Hao-yun about yesterday’s visit to Princess Chen, and I promised to help him back home, and he knew in his heart that if I could help him to fight for his right, he would have to support me, that I would be in a reciprocal and, in a sense, an ally.

King Dong Zhui died and the court was in trouble, but it would have been easier for the court if the Emperor had been able to take advantage of the Chen family’s power to fight back.

After all, in the memory of the past, there will be displaced people who will rise to the capital in the early spring, so that today’s displaced people’s army should be in its early shape, fearing that it will be too much to spare, let alone divide its energy from the battle. It’s good for him to come home.

“I came to see the princess today to ask about Chen’s family. “This morning, Chen Jia-sin attended one of the Zhao family’s books, in order to say that the Zhao family has repeatedly failed to exercise power in the hands of the forbidden army,” he said. I’m sorry.

Fu halts the clouds and rubs my hair. “Someone is whispering to the Chen family that she wants to support Jing and the Princess, otherwise I will ask you why both things are related to His Highness. I’m sorry.

I was wondering why Zhao Deok-hyun was doing this to me, but after all, she’s a bit demented, and she’s half a ceremonial champion.

But if Chen’s family were to be joined this morning, the father would be able to remove the power of the forbidden army from his hands. If the Zhao family’s dirty bodyguard-in-chief does not come to power later, it will be hard for me to move after the others. Moreover, it has nothing to do with Zhao’s family. Zhao Deok-hyu has taken advantage of the Qin family’s dumbness and is now impeached for his desire to take a stand, and His Majesty has repeatedly tried to bring the Chen family together, both in his heart and in fear of me taking revenge on Zhao’s family, while the Zhao’s dirty bodyguard is still alive.

I walked along the lines of Zhao Deok-hyun and thought I was like a little genius, and I could use a couple of silvers to hire a wagonman to brag about me in my bedroom for three days and three nights, and then ask Zhao Deok-hyun to warn her not to go out for three days, and I’ll beat her if she goes out and gets beaten up.

We turned our heads away from the clouds and touched my head and wanted to speak to him, and there came a footsteps outside the door.

It’s over.

I forgot Lin to call Qin.

Fu Pao is sitting here with me, and now Qin is in here, and I’m sure I’ll have to let Lin die.

I couldn’t figure out why I didn’t want Qin to see Fu stop the clouds here, so I saw Fu stop the clouds in my eyes, so I pushed him to the bed, and then pulled the covers over him.

His eyes were soared and he knew him for so long that it was the first time that he saw an expression of dementia in his face, and when I put him in a blanket, he asked me, “The princess is so anxious… I’m sorry.

“…”

I didn’t know what to say to him at any time, and I stunned, listening to the growing footsteps outside and staring at him.

And he smiles when I talk, and he starts to pick up his head and twists his head in my ear: “I’m begging.” I’m sorry.

I put an apple on a small plate in front of the bed, and I wanted to stop the clouds and put an apple in his mouth, and I said to him, “The apple washed.” I’m sorry.

The door was pushed as I had just laid down my bedbook, and Qin slowly followed me behind the forest, and I was greeted with a soft smile, saying, “How do you feel about coming to me?” I’m sorry.

Autumn winds passed through the hall, bringing in some wet and humid tides, and the lumbered harems in the house were blown up by the wind, which slightly moved.

I was so scared, I reached out to the bedbook that the wind blew me up, “Hey, hey, nothing, nothing, just something to ask you. I’m sorry.

Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin I’m sorry.

Speaking of which, he went to the bed and he wanted to sit down, and he kept moving, and he tried to look at my knee. I pushed him to the chair. “It’s good to sit on a stool. I’m sorry.

And the shelter is remote, and quieter when no one speaks, and I look at the noise of the bed with the rest of my light, and I wonder whether there has been any noise in the sky. I didn’t even hear Qin when he asked me, but I felt that his soft voice was like a sharp wire to my heart.

He looked at me and looked at me, and he took me directly into his arms, and then gently stomped my skirt to my knees, and then he stung my body around my knees with his finger.

“It’s better already, you. Don’t touch it. “I was lying on his leg because I was afraid of falling and had to hold his neck with my hands, and it looked like I was throwing my arms at him, “I was trying to tell you about my brother, and I think the Qin family should be watching him. I’m sorry.

“Well, I’ll give you a few days of his ink. Qin promised to smile and make a soft kiss between my forehead: “Well, today is a good year, because I am asking for it.” I’m sorry.

Because I stole a man, didn’t I?

I’m just trying to keep Qin Qin on this chair and keep him still.

Sneeze!

I didn’t say anything, and suddenly there was a slight sneeze in the bed.

Harder, harder.

The smile on my face seems a little stiff, too, I guess.

Don’t ask me why I’m using estimates because I can’t watch.

The house was quiet for a short time, and then Qin Qin Qin started to laugh and stand up and lift the bed.

Can he lift it?

Nor does it make a difference to lift the bed and to lift my skull, and then when someone asks me how I died, they tell me that I died of the living.

It was absolutely impossible for him to lift it, so I sat on him with his neck on him and kept him from getting up.

The heat on his skin passed on to my leg through a thin shirt, and Qin held my hand tight and whispered in my ear: “Does it like to be watched every year?” I’m sorry.

And when I didn’t know what he meant, his lips rubbing my ears a little bit, and my body shivering a little bit, and the bad heart asked me, “Like now.” I’m sorry.

I was surrounded by him in his chest, and even though he knew that he could not see the Qin’s actions against me from the back of the Qin, and the piled up of mantles, I had no reason to be ashamed of him, but I didn’t think he was holding him too tight.

Don’t you want to get up? He asked me.

And when I was stiffened, he raised me up, and he turned his back and stretched out his hand to remove the bed.

It’s over.

Fong Zhuan was covered in blankets, holding his head to watch the Qin Qin Qin Qin and laughing: “I had no idea the Qin lord would come.” I’m sorry.

The Qin Qin gripped by the hand of the mantle, the curvature of the luminous arms, the sound of a slight crack in the air for a moment, was so short and weak as to sound like an illusion. But he smiled, “Yeah, that’s a coincidence. I’m sorry.

“Mr. Qin doesn’t look well, but didn’t sleep well last night? Qin’s eyes are on Qin’s eyes.

I’m standing on the side of Qin, feeling a little bit of the temperature in the house, and it’s like there’s an invisible string on my nerves.

Qin, listening to Fu, smiled and looked at me unwittingly, and then moved back to Fu, saying, “The blessing of the princess is indeed a little late.” I’m sorry.

The face of Fu has not changed, and the eyes are on me, “Your Highness will torture you and sleep at the bottom. I’m sorry.

There was a small tearing of fabric in the air, and I snuck the hands of my Qin Qin, and I smiled, “Hey, hey, hey, the Crown Prince seems to have something to say to Lord Qin. I’m sorry.

I moved away, and I said, “The palace goes out for a blow and a blow, and I don’t disturb.”

As I was about to throw a girl out of the way, both arms were pulled together, and I turned back in a stiff, and I found Qin Qin and Fu Zhuun holding my arm alone.

Help.

“It’s raining outside. Where’s Your Highness going? * For trying to pull me, Fu stopped the clouds and fell on his knees and asked me. *

I have nothing to say.

Qin’s abdomen squeaked my arms, and it tickled me by his shirt. His voice was not like that of the clouds, but rather cold silk, as if it were colder than the rain outside the house, but his lips were filled with a smile, “As a prince, not as a prince, not as a son of his own, so don’t delay his return.” I’m sorry.

Yes! Say goodbye now! I pulled my little arm out of their hands, and I smiled so hard at Fu, “The palace will not disturb the Crown Prince.”

“The Qin master is not resting well, and the princess is not to say goodbye to Qin’s humanity. I’m sorry.

I’m crazy, I’m sick, I’m possessed.

Fu Pao-Yun looked at me with a smile, and I took a deep breath and turned towards Qin, “If you’re tired, let’s go together, I’ll send you out…”

Qin Qin beats “shh” on my lips, and the Fong’s cold tone carries a bit of pitiful: “Did the princess throw it after using it? I’m sorry.

No, I’m not, I’m not.

I’m sorry. I’m sorry.

I’m trying to explain that Fulgado is a little suffocated, too, “The Princess is so mean. I’m sorry.

They spoke in such a way as to give me the illusion that I am a heartless man, and I breathed into it, and I was powerless: “I am not, I am not.” I’m sorry.

“The Crown Prince is not sleeping well, so go home first. Qin looked at Fu and stopped the clouds, but moved and grabbed my wrist.

“The covers in the lower house are not warmer than in the princess’s house, and I think the princess hasn’t exhausted her.”

He struck me with the sound of a smile, saying, “If only His Highness would have fallen down on the bed, what to do is not done yet. I’m sorry.

Qin’s hands were sorely tightened, my wrist was sore, I had to struggle, he turned his head and looked at me, but the hand was so soft.

I looked at him a little bit awkwardly, and quickly squeezed out a smile worse than crying.

The door of the bedroom was opened suddenly, overwhelming the voice of my incompetent voice, and the voice of Lin, which came with the voice of the door, “Your Highness, the servant of the House of Fu, asked if you had seen the proton, he…”

The rest of Lin’s words were stuck to her throat at the moment she saw Fortun’s cloud, and she watched me and Qin’s Qin and moved her eyes back to the clouds that were still in her bed. “The handman… was not intruding, but the servant of Proton said… that there was an urgent need to find the proton, please…”

She looked down on us, looked up at the floor, stammered and said the whole thing, “Please forgive the proton.” I’m sorry.

Maybe, Lin, probably, maybe, did something go wrong?

Fu Qianjin took all the smiles he had on his face, and he stood up and walked outside the door, and suddenly looked at me, and looked on the big palms of Qin Qin’s wrists, and said, “There’s some urgent business to do, so let’s go and see the princess.” I’m sorry.

By the way, he picks up his lips and says, “Your Highness, the apple is sweet. I’m sorry.

After that, he noded his head towards the forest and walked out with a big walk. The soul of Lin looked at me and Qin again, as if he had woken up, bowed down, took his feet and went out, while covering the door, saying, “Your Highness, forgive me, Your Majesty, and let slaves go!” I’m sorry.

Lin Zheng ran faster than the rabbit, and her footsteps disappeared before I said “Don’t go”

Qin Qin’s fingertips fluttered in my wrists, “How can you explain to me that you’ve grown up and not learned anything good?”

He threw me straight into bed, and I fell in the soft patch and I didn’t feel any pain, and then his knee squeaked, and the whole man was squeezing me, “Is that how the Crown Prince fell, huh? I’m sorry.

“No, it’s not what you think. His eyes seem to be filled with anger, and I look at him for a second and I do not dare to look at him again, and then stretch out my hand and push him, “Get up first. I’m sorry.

I don’t know when he took a grape from the fruit plate, which was probably carried by his hand before he put it on me. Dark purple grapes stomped into my mouth with their hands, “Is this how they feed?” I’m sorry.

It’s a good thing all these fruits are washed, okay?

I swallowed the grape so hard that my mouth was filled with sweetness, that I ate the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing Qin Qi Qi Qian Qi, and gave me my mouth, and my already closed lips were squeezed by the tip of the grape, and because of the squeezing, the vermin of the grape twig Ziu Ziu Ziu Ziu Ziu Qi Qi Qi, and asked me, “Is this still so?” I’m sorry.

Little, round grapes slipped into my mouth and I had to chew. It, too, slipped in with Qin Qin’s tongue, smug it in my mouth a few times, strangling that sweet grape and not letting me swallow it. My nasal cavity covered with the cold scent of him, and the grape was crushed between me and his movement, and I was forced to swallow it, and then my tongue was pulled and bit with the teeth of the Qin.

I struggled to get rid of him, but he didn’t move at all, and my clothes were tumbled loose in the middle of my movement, and a little half of my clavicle was in the air, and I was so cold that I was shaking, “It wasn’t like that. I’m sorry.

He didn’t respond to me, licking me with my lips and gnawing me and kissing me on the neck, “It’s so weird that I’m biting you in the most vulnerable part of the world, and I feel like you’re holding me in your arms.”

“No, don’t bite.

His lips swung over my neck for a long time before he moved down to his bare shoulder, as though I had been drained of all my strength, and he was only in his arms, stunned by the breath of his lips, sucking and biting.

I had no reason to hit my waist with a strange feeling of sour and soft, and I moved unconsciously, but I saw him sucking out a few red marks on his shoulder. The sound of rain outside the house from time to time brings the voice of the palace girl, and I have a few red marks on his bedbed, and the feeling of secrecy and difficulty is pouring into my heart, and then the heat of my face runs all the way down to my belly, which will crush the soothing of my waist.

Qin had taken several marks on me, and saw me do so, and then he had a bite on my shoulder, so that my tears went straight into my eyes and I couldn’t breathe.

That’s it. That’s it. “The Qin Qin Qin has let go of his mouth, and the anger and darkness of his eyes are slowly retreating, and he stretches out his hand and caresssss my shoulder, and then helps me to get my clothes up and carry me in my arms, and I’m gonna feel sore. I’m sorry.

My body was still weak, and I had to paralyze him in his arms, and he slowly shot me in the back.

“Do you remember?”

“Don’t dare, Woo…”

Jomo had a few days of thin and broken hails in the next rainline because it was cold.

Qin Qin and Fu Jieun left the same day, and many things happened and everyone was so busy with their own business.

Fong has been busy with civil disorder and return, and Qin has been busy fighting with my wild dad, and I’ve been busy fighting with Princess Zhao.

The note from the grassman that wrote the word “ang” was about to be crushed by me, and I asked Princess Chen to help me keep an eye on the little guards who were in close contact with Zhao’s bodyguards.

Princess Zhao sent herdsman, but there was no movement for more than a dozen days. I listened to the raindrops from outside the window, and I couldn’t help but groaned into the window and took the grassman down.

I had sent the grassman back to wait for someone to search my palace, and then cleared myself of the suspicion with the absence of a note behind him, and if I were lucky enough, I would have caught the guard of the lawnman, who beat the man behind the scenes, but the grassman was left here without any follow-up.

The grey-skinned grassmen are full of water and look a little bigger than before.

Did I think wrong, not Princess Zhao?

But if it wasn’t for Princess Zhao, it would have to be the Qin family, but the guards in the palace are almost all Zhao’s.

Sad, bald head.

I was half lying in a chair with cotton mats, with the grassman slamming on the side, closing my eyes on the grassman.

I was afraid of the fragrance of the house, and there was a coal fire in the house, and the fragrance of the fragrance was intended to flow around me. I closed my eyes for a moment, and the whole man was a bit drowsy.

The sound of rain outside the house was sour, the sound of the weeds and the sound of the several cases was soaking in my ears, it was so restless, and I was so restless that I threw the weeder directly into the small, ready to take a nap.

“Ah, ooh, ooh.”

The sound of rain was mixed with a slight sound that came back and forth between the windows, and a slight sound came to me when I took a walk.

I stopped, I held my breath and stood there for a few moments, and it was my fault to see if the sound of the soot was real or it was my fault, and after a few more moments, I took a little step towards the window.

There’s someone there.

The window from which the noise was made was the same as the last one from which the lawnman had been given, where the guard was scarce and the main door of the house was separated by two turns. In a second, I took back the steps that I was walking to the window, and I walked towards the door, and I pushed the door gently towards the sound of the forest, which was guarded outside: “There should be someone by the window, grab him.” I’m sorry.

If I go straight through the window, I’ll be able to get to my grave in a little while.

I turned to the table and took a cup of hot tea.

Whoever ordered the guard to let the grassman in, the aim should be to trap me. I don’t care if I’m killed or not. My reputation and my words are no longer credible, but why are you here to search my bedroom?

If the purpose is not to frame me, then what is it with me that a witch like that is?

I can’t be too busy to make fun of.

As soon as I had a cup of tea, I returned with a guard in silver armor, both hands of which were caught dead in the hands of a man, half of whom was dragged in like a dead pig, half of whom was dragged into the ground, and the nails crossed through the bricks, making a sharp sound.

Well…

I don’t know if it’s Quaint, or if it’s too trashy. Even if Lin Xiaoqiao’s force was so high, I would not have brought him here without a cup of tea, rounded and dragged him back at most three feet after his passing.

The guard cried so badly that Lin felt too loud and punched him in the face, “Shut up. I’m sorry.

The world is quiet.

And when I approached him, Lin bowed to me, and brought me a grey grassman: “This was found on him, and he whispered and swallowed this in the window when he passed.” I’m sorry.

The grassman looked just like I found it the other day, and I reached out and I saw the grassman with a note nailed behind his back, with the word “ang”.

And the grassman who was before me was put on the pavilion, and I walked in and took the grassman in his hand, without forgetting the rope to the forest, and tied him up. I’m sorry.

“Did you put this too? And when Lin Zhi tied him, We raised before him the water-sucking grassman, and asked him aloud.

What is this? I’m sorry.

“What do you think this is? “I’m laughing.

He doesn’t talk.

I asked him who made him do this, why did he do it, and so on, but he didn’t say a word, and he answered everything by saying “I don’t know”.

The silence was scattered in the house, and I saw him not talking, and suddenly he got angry, and I kicked him and asked him, “Don’t you know? Don’t you dare put this in the palace? I’m sorry.

I’m so mad. I’m so mad at you for kicking his head off.

He still doesn’t talk. He kneels like he was pulled out of his tongue. The twitching on the ground, accompanied by a fragrance of ropes on his body, looks like a moist crab.

And I grunted, and swung the grassman with a note into his soft armor, and turned my head towards the forest, and said, “Go to my father and say that the palace has captured a guard who is trying to do witchcraft against the Great Sorrow, and knows not how to fall.” I’m sorry.

It’s about because his body is shaking and his soft nails have never stopped ringing on the ground, and it’s getting louder when I say this, and he’s moving around and he’s trying to hold my thighs, but his hands are tied behind my back. “Your Highness, Your Highness, the little man didn’t mean to do it. It’s just a slave. I’m sorry.

It’s the Zhao family.

“Your lord has a great deal to offer you! He began to cry again, “Give mercy to the slaves!” I’m sorry.

I would have laughed if he hadn’t done something, and Zhao would have taken someone to search the palace, lest I should have died. I would have cried without a place, and I would have been blown by the wind when I was hanging from the wall in the middle of the night.

I’m not really going to let it end here, and if Wild Daddy comes, he’ll lose more of his capital to beat Zhao’s family, but I’m going to have to threaten him to say more of what’s good for me. The guard looks really weak and scares him to say more.

So I took a step back and said, “I’m late. The palace has spared you, who has spared you? Lin, go find Father. I’m sorry.

A moment later, I was approached by Lin, who said, “Please ask His Majesty for a waistplate and ask His Majesty to lend it to his servant.” I’m sorry.

So did I. “You didn’t? I’m sorry.

I’ve been asked to do this by a martial arts lady.

She said, “No, but when His Majesty has pointed his slave to you twice, and once at His Majesty’s 17th year-old feast, no one has ever given a handplate to his servant.” I’m sorry.

I was whispering to her, and the guards there were shaking on their knees, and the nails were banging on the floor, and he looked like he was about to hit his head and call me Dad. I’m sorry.

It’s a trap!

I’m like, “Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. I’m sorry.

All of a sudden, he looked around and looked at the forest and looked at it.

“Get down first. * I nod my head at the forest * I’m sorry.

“The slave went out with Master Zhao. His voice was small and weak as if the candles were going to be blown out. “He had a yard in Kyoto that seemed to contain a lot of money, and the slaves did not see it clearly, but many officials were said to have been with him. I’m sorry.

He saw my face grow stronger and he moved towards me, and he continued: “I saw a slave once, and in a dark green dress, he took a large silver ticket!” I’m sorry.

My hand on my side has been firmly held, and the Zhao family is not well-off today, and it is in a hurry to die, even in the presence of the pawns.

Noboa Zhao’s family, even if one or two things will not do anything to the Zhao’s family, but there will always be a demotion of power, and if he can be forced to do so by a lot of people, there is no possibility of bringing the Zhao’s family down.

But all the news came out too quickly, and I frowned on him, and I said, “You’re not afraid of the Zhao family killing you? I’m sorry.

He smiled, and said, “No one will ever know that it was a slave who told you that you would only spare your life and that the slave would tell you where the yard of Grand Duke Zhao is. I’m sorry.

“Tell me where?” I asked.

“It’s simple. Your Highness will release one of the hands of the slave and give you the painting. I’m sorry.

I hum, I’m not moving. “Do you think this is a 3-year-old?” I’m sorry.

I’m afraid I’m not stupid enough to believe him.

And suddenly the door was knocked on, and Lin was outside saying, “Your Highness, there are some things the Lord of Qin has asked of you to give to you, this is the present Zar, do you have them brought in?” I’m sorry.

Since Qin Qin told her to give it to me, I’m sure Qin Qin Qin will not be here.

Hey hey hey hey.

Then We kicked the guard, and went around him, and moved his hand behind him, bound, and then gently said to him: “Go ahead, paint, and if you run, the palace will ask Lin-chul to rip your head off and kick you. I’m sorry.

“Come in!” I’m sorry.

The guard was probably beaten so badly by Lin, and his arms were blue, and I touched him and he screamed more than a pig, and I couldn’t bear to ask him to shut up, but I saw a shadow behind me.

No, that’s not right.

It’s impossible to wear a crown in the shadow of the forest.

A feeling that wasn’t too good was rising in my heart, and I looked at Qin, who had a dozen letters in my hand.

His face and I were very close, and I turned around, and his eyes were on the bodyguards who were tied up with flowers and were screaming, and then he was laughing, and he said, “The years are getting more fun.” I’m sorry.

I smiled, and before I could speak, the guard horribly cried again, “Your Highness, be gentle!” I’m sorry.

Qin looks at me more subtle.

“Put him in the kitchen. “I didn’t dare to look at Qin, I took a hard look at the guard, and then I went to Lin Yu.

“Good sister, be gentle. The guard was dragged out of the house by the forest, and his mouth was rumbling, but the forest was not soft, and the sound of soft armor and ground friction, along with the sound of his groaning, was dragged away by her hand.

When they left, I turned my head and looked at Qin, “Thank you. I’m sorry.

I reached out to get the letter in his hand, and he suddenly lifted it up to the top. I’m sorry.

“Thank you for bringing me this. “I’m going to take what he has.

Qin Qin took a step back, “Take what? I’m sorry.

“Take the evidence of San… “I do.”

He laughed twice again, “Thank you for what? I’m sorry.

The man is in trouble, and I am suffocating, and I say, “Thank you for bringing me the ink of my brother.” I’m sorry.

“Well, how do you know it’s a gift from your brother? Qin took the letters to a place I couldn’t reach, but his body leaned towards me, “I haven’t seen you for a dozen days, I miss you so much, and these are love poems in your hand. I’m sorry.

I kept quiet and heard him laugh at me, “Well, thank me? I’m sorry.

He did not say that he had sent me the evidence, but I’ve done too much for my own mind to hear Lin say he came to me with a letter and felt guilty of Sankoh’s ink.

“Thank you very much. “I can’t imagine Qin sitting at the table writing love poems, but I think he’s making an ass out of me. I’m sorry.

Well, I can’t believe he’s holding a love letter.

He put that letter under the table, and he smiled, “Now that I’m here, it’s kind of redundant to read it, just to prove it to me. I’m sorry.

I didn’t know what he was saying, so he reached out and grabbed me in his arms, kissed me on the top of my hair, kissed me on the forehead, and asked, “What’s wrong with the guard?” I’m sorry.

I didn’t want to talk to him about the grassman. The story of Chen’s wife and that of Sankoh has been spoken to him repeatedly. My relationship with him was so simple that I would marry him and he would marry me. I have a relationship with him that has been cut off and confused, and I do not want to have a deeper relationship with him, nor to owe him again.

I don’t know what he and I are now.

For a moment, I broke out of his arms, “You know, I’ve been getting better lately. I’m sorry.

“For example, tie, blindfold, and drop candles! I remember what was in the Spring Palace map, and I put my finger on him and I counted him.

Qin suddenly smiled, “Do you have to be mad at me?” I’m sorry.

“I didn’t get mad at you, but I asked him to come and play in chains. “I shook my head, but I could not have imagined a better explanation, but I would never have told him about the grassman.

It’s been cut, why are you so tight?

I was thinking so far, my hands were tied when I came back. I’m sorry.

He was about to be tied with silk, and the things that were on my wrist were soft and soft, and they did not hurt me, and my hands were tied behind my back, and I tried to break them off, but to no avail. Qin smiled again and blindfolded my eyes with a brown hair. I’m sorry.

That hairbelt keeps all the light out of my sight. I’m sorry.

“I haven’t done anything with that guard in years, but I’ll try it with you, huh? And he rose up and put me in a chair, and laughed in my ear, and said, “What does he come to do, he won’t say for years, and I can find it myself. I’m sorry.

When you can’t see anything, your hearing seems to be getting sharper, and I can hear the smile in the Qin Qin language and the slight sound of his movement.

He didn’t talk, there were only these little noises, and the longer I waited, the more uneasy I was, I opened my mouth when he stopped, “I told you, I told you, you let me go, I told you.” I’m sorry.

Qin Qin Qin has not been moving for some time. I do not know where he is, but he is not far away from me.

As I knew, when my voice came down, he heard a smile in his ear, “No, I can find it myself. I’m sorry.

When he’s done with that, just reach out and hold me all over the bed. “There’s plenty of candles in the old house. Let’s use this one, okay? I’m sorry.

My arm looks like I’ve been brushed with candles in Qin, and now it’s in the middle of the day. The candles haven’t lit, and the candles are still cold, and I’m all over the place.

“No…no. “I went back, and I didn’t want to go back to Qin, and then I moved back and forth, and he came back with his waist.

He lifted my shirt with the tail of that candle, and then took my shirt with his collar, and cold candles rubbed my skin, and gave me a goose bump. My hands are tied behind my back and my eyes are blindfolded, and I am sensitive to the touch of my skin or the sound of my ears. I can’t see Qin’s position, much less what he’s going to do, lest he really light a candle on me.

I sensed that the angles at the end of the candles had tumbled a few times around my collarbone, it seemed like they were spinning around, and then there was a noise of clothing in my ears, and it was turning into a cold finger, and the Qin had reached out and touched my collarbone and shoulder, and then I laughed softly in my ear, and then I felt nothing but a warm thing over my shoulder.

I turned my back and struggled, trying to stay away from him, but he tightened me.

The soft tip of my tongue stomped on my shoulder, and I heard the breath of the Qin Qin Qin, and it became clear that it had come from the place where his lips had passed, but it seemed to have come from deep into my body, and I stretched out my hand and dragged his shirt, and immediately prepared to speak, a sting came on his shoulder.

“The last one’s gone. Qin’s vagueness and then licked his tongue to the point where he was bit, and it hurts and itches.

“It hurts. ”My voice fell into my ears, but I felt that it sounded soft and weak, with a little bit of grumpy and pompous, not like I normally do, and that I didn’t believe that I was making it.

Qin insisted that the candle swam on me, and his lips gently contained my ears, “Do you like candles or do you like me?” I’m sorry.

I can’t say anything because of my shame.

“You don’t talk, you like candles? And suddenly he laid down my hand, and then he rose up and did not know where he had gone, and I did not answer him, because I was blindfolded and I was afraid to go out of bed, and I felt that one step would be tripped.

I sat on the bed and breathed, and the heat in my body had just retreated, and I heard the footsteps of the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin, and as he appeared to come together, it seemed as if there was still a rush, and I couldn’t move.

He held me in his arms, as if he was moving around me with a candle, and I felt the heat coming from above the collarbone, and then Qin’s slightly cold fingers touched that skin, “Dip here…”

His finger swam down and fell on my waist, “Or here? I’m sorry.

I knew that he was really standing next to me with a candle, and then, in a tremor, I heard him laughing as though he were going to speak, and then he blew, and then he bowed over my lips, and his tongue snuck into my mouth, which I was going to talk to.

His tongue did not go deep, but he licked me shallowly in my teeth, and then bit me on the lip, and licked me a few, “I can’t help you, don’t be afraid. I’m sorry.

All he did was blinking on my lips, and in my heart a sense of emptiness was lifted up, and the phantom slit his lips.

Qin Qin seemed to be stunned and then reached out to my head and my kiss, and his tongue was chasing me, and the movement seemed to sound a little murky, making me feel so soft and weak.

“You don’t want me to force you. “I’ve got some business to do, and I’ll come back to you.” I’m sorry.

“Good. I said:

And the sun is darkened, and the sun is covered by a dark cloud, and several stars are hanging in pieces. And We leaned down by the window and watched as the shadow of Qin disappeared.

When I tried to close my eyes for a little while, suddenly a rush of footsteps came from far and near. In front of me, “Your Highness, the guard, he, he…”

She took a second breath, “He was quiet all afternoon and suddenly came to see you and said there was something urgent to tell you. I’m sorry.

“Now that the palace is over, go and do something else. “I wanted to go with me with Lin, and suddenly remembered that no one would tell me about Zhao’s house until this morning when the guard was in the house and sent her to the kitchen alone.”

And when the wind came and the door and the wall hit, I was trying to cover the door, I stopped and went to pick up the stack of letters brought by Qin just before a few cases, flipping over and putting them in my sleeve.

He brought me not love poems, but rare letters, in which three or four brothers were charged in an incoherence.

While the Zhao family was able to put something in my window while I was away from my house, and I didn’t know exactly how far they could go, the San brother’s guilt would have been better off in front of his eyes, otherwise it would have been a loss if they had taken me.

The wind was too cold in the late autumn night, and there were only a few short steps to the dormitory to the kitchen, and I was blown to my knees.

I thought it would be warmer in the kitchen, but the moment the hand opened the door, the blood was frozen, and I was cold as I was standing.

The guard was lying on his back, and he was cut with a deep mouth around his neck, bleeding out, immersing his silver coats in red, and even some blood sprayed on the walls and on me.

The smell of blood in the house, the smell of food in my nose, made me have to throw up a few times with the wall.

As if he had not died, he was in a hurry to quench, and when he saw me, his body moved, and that hand had been removed from the ground and pulled a few times.

My mind is so messed up, all thoughts and emotions are emptied, and as he is still shaking in his body, I snuggle my fist, I walk towards him step by step, and my legs are covered in skirts, and I barely move.

He was lying next to him with a long knife with blood and a paper troupe.

As soon as I said that, I felt like I was asking an extremely redundant piece of crap.

The guard was killed, and Princess Zhao tried to kill him.

I have not kept this guard secret, but there are not many people in the shelter who need to be heard in Zhao’s ears, but in a short afternoon someone must have sent a message to Zhao’s wife, that is to say, those who have Zhao’s presence in my shelter, who are in the shadows and who are watching my every move from where I can’t see.

I consciously touched my sleeve, and suddenly I thought about it when I was out of town, and I put the letters that Qin brought me.

He couldn’t speak, but he breathed two breaths, like the cry of the beast on the brink of death, and the brick was rubbed and moved by the loose hand. I looked at him and found him writing something, and the word “other frightful” was on the floor.

Suddenly, there was a bang out of the window, and I stood up and turned my head, and I just saw a shadow crawling over, as fast as I could see.

I strangled my fist and looked down at him, and he nodded at me in a small place and shook his head, and then his whole head fell on the ground, and he didn’t live.

I was standing in front of his body, and I couldn’t remember what I was doing at any time, or even how late it was this evening, and then my mind slowly returned to me, and my lips were swaying to say “I’m sorry.”

I didn’t owe him anything, and he did enough to kill me, but I never really wanted to kill him, and I didn’t think he’d die so suddenly, lying in blood. In front of me, life is drained from my eyes.

As I thought, I had a glimpse of him holding something in his impotent hand, like a piece of paper that was not completely immersed in blood, and I didn’t think long enough, crouched down from his hand with that piece of stuff, stretching out his feet and wiping out the two crooked words he wrote, and then bending to pick up the paper band next to the long knife, walking out and shouting, “Come on, come on!”

I couldn’t help but choke two times into my throat, and then I moved and cried. After a long time in the kitchen, a man from the palace came. She saw me with blood on my feet, as if she was shaking. I’m sorry.

“Call all the palaces in front of the small kitchen, and one of them will be called together. * I’m taking a deep breath.

When she came to me, the guard suddenly shouted to see me, and perhaps he knew he was going to be silenced, so he wanted to find me. By the time I arrived, he had been wiped from his neck, and there was a great chance that someone who had been able to kill a guard for so short a time after his departure came to me, would have been a man in a shelter, or would have stayed there long enough to leave.

I do not know if my guess is that perhaps the killer was not a palace man, or that the murderer had already left, and that it was only the dead who could have been put together and sealed up.

The waiter left shortly after she was far away, and I took out the two paper packs that I found next to the guard body.

With the moonlight, I can see that it’s two maps, one half of a picture and the other complete.

In the morning, I mentioned the location where he had drawn the house of Grand Duke Zhao, and the two maps were about that. I saw a dark shadow when I came here, and I thought I was too quick for the killer to leave, to say the least, so it would make sense if I could find the drawings, but why did this guard draw two?

When I looked at them, I put them back in my pocket with blood on them and turned back to the kitchen to see if I could find anything else, and there was some noise coming from behind me, and I saw Father Zhao and Zhao come to me with a group of people.

It’s over.

How did the killer manage to deliver a message to Zhao Dynasty for just a short while? Or is this the time when Mrs. Zhao and the murderer have made an appointment?

But how did they figure out that Lin would leave when the guard opened the kitchen this afternoon?

It would have been far-fetched to explain that the bodyguard and Princess Zhao and the murderer had agreed on the time to kill him, thus splitting up the forest and making a determined death.

Zhao Deok-fu came along with the wild dad, and I took a breath and kneeled on the floor.

Wild Daddy will look at me. There’s not much emotion in his eyes. I’m sorry.

“No, I didn’t. I’m sorry.

He wrinkled, “What about your blood, your blood? I’m sorry.

“He was dead when I was here. I explained.

“Can someone prove it to you?” I’m sorry.

The kitchen door was still open and the guard was lying on the floor facing the door, as if his eyes had not been closed. The cold wind of the night brought a heavy smell of blood into everyone’s nasal cavity.

I saw Princess Zhao hide his nose and speak with mercy: “The princess is so confused that if he does something, he will be punished by the court, and the princess will kill him like this, but if he does, His Majesty will have to protect you for months! I’m sorry.

Father Zhao’s breath was interrupted, and he repeated the question of Zhu Deok-kyu. I’m sorry.

The wounds on my knee are not yet complete, and the long knees on the hard brick floor have caused me a pain in the heart, and I have endured the pain of needles, whispering: “No, but it was not the son who killed.” I’m sorry.

He was alive when Lin came to me and he didn’t breathe when I went.

The last person to see him was me, and there was no one around and no one could prove that I had not killed him.

It’s about that.

Zhao Deok-hyun’s move not only silenced but also planted the murder charge on me.

“The Princess, His Majesty, is still in court with His Majesty and has been rushed to hear the news. “If the princess didn’t kill her, it was important to think about who could testify, His Majesty would have seen. I’m sorry.

She’s saying something about me, even though the wild dad tried to favour me because of my marriage with Qin, but he stood behind me in the presence of a number of ministers who looked at me, and in front of so many people, I had to prove that I didn’t kill him.

But I can’t prove in any way that I didn’t kill him.

I don’t want to talk to Zhao, and if she gives it to him, she’ll have an appropriate set of words to explain why she knows that the guard died in my house, who told her about it, and who can’t prove anything to her about it, which would make me look like a tough man.

The night wind has dried up the blood on my body, and with the light on the hands of the palace, I saw the blood on my shirt slowly turning from red to brown.

After that, there will be no one to speak, and I’ll fold my hand in front of my body, and the sound of clothing friction will be clear in the silent night.

“Do you know why my son killed him? “I don’t want to explain anything, I confess to the murder, I look up behind my wild dad and I look straight at him and break his jar.

Take White Lotus’s path and leave her nowhere to go.

“Why?” he asked, “Why?”

Nor does she seem to think I’d be so easy to take on myself.

I took my eyes away from my wild dad, and I went to Zhao Deok-ho’s face and looked at her, and when my eyes ran into her, I pulled my lips at her and laughed at her: “He came to my house to steal something.” I’m sorry.

“It’s not a crime to steal, but it’s a sin to steal. Zhao Deok-hye listened to my speech, and all that was left of her face was spread out and whispered to me in tears.

Noboa and a group of officials behind her, who listened to me, frowned their frown, and I was put in my sleeves by the wind and touched the stack of letters that Qin brought to me, which was warmed by my body temperature, which passed on to my fingertips.

“A few days before my son went to Honolulu Temple, I dreamt a lot. I said before Noboru said, “At times I dreamt that the Temple of Honolulu was in a state of natural disaster, and it was only when I heard the previous day that the country was infested, that I knew that it was a flood. I’m sorry.

“Go on. “The wild dad, who swung the sandals, looked at me on his knees and said,

“I don’t know or dare ask questions about the government, but I’m sure it’s called purple. The black light is that Suzhou’s officials have acted against me, and these days they have been living day and night in a dream for their children, in which they have only mentioned that Suzhou’s fierceness is greater, and that it has passed from the capital. I’m sorry.

I said, “I know I shouldn’t be involved in politics, but I’m only interested in Zhao Qi Min-an, so I asked in private to learn that San is going to Suzhou for water and that the day of departure is the same as the day of my dream.” I’m sorry.

I snuck into the face of my wild-eyed father, and only saw him become more obscurantized, so I put my knee on the ground, and I stinged my bones, and I started to cry.

“The three brothers are peace, peace, peace and hope…” I felt the heat of my eyes, and I looked up at the wild dad so that he could see the tears of my work, “but quiet and not just the sister of the three brothers, but also the princess of the quiet and far-reaching, and I need to speak for myself and for him. I’m sorry.

And We stretched out our hands and brought out the stack of letters in the cuffs, and spread out in front of the wild father and a group of ministers, and the minute the thin piece of paper was removed from my hand was scattered as if the leaves were scattered in the air, and then swung to the foot of the wild father and the courtmen.

The ministers were quiet for a while, they were all face-to-face, and after a long period of time, someone finally bended over to pick up the letter at their feet.

The pile of Qin’s letters was scattered on the ground, and although it contained only three or four evidence of his guilt, they must have been able to see it. I watched one of the white-beard officials wrinkled, and had a chance, and said with some anger and tears, “I do not believe that San will do such things, and it is natural to keep them in order to prove them, but the guard who went into his house today and tried to steal them, will he be able to do so?” I’m sorry.

Come on, I put up my sleeves in front of me and pretended to be a tear-smuggling smile that couldn’t be seen, after all, if I laughed like a 200-pound fat man, who could believe that I’ve just played a big funeral.

Now it’s fun. It’s fun. It’s fun.

In fact, the evidence was all letters of correspondence between San and others, which covered his own impressions, so it was extremely difficult to copy, so I did not have to check the truth, but I said again with my face on it: “It was because Shizuku and San would do something like this, they were not made public, and the truth about these things was self-evident. I wonder if this guard, who went to his house to steal them, is trying to spread these false letters. If the people are mistaken, why should my family face the dead people of the water? I’m sorry.

Those who stand here are human beings, and my voice is clear to everyone. Whether this evidence is true or false, it cannot be spread to the capital, otherwise civil strife is a matter of pegging, and civil strife is a matter of headache for the monarch and the minister, as is the case today, and the border is marred by external enemies, let alone by a massive civil disorder.

“The princess is the best and the best in the world. “The Whitebeard Minister, in his Zhu’s official uniform, went back and forth and looked at the letters, and turned around to his colleagues, and turned his head and nod.

After a while, Noboshi looked at the letter of the Emperor’s hand, and looked darker and looked at Zhao’s face. I’m sorry.

His left hand on his side struck his thigh softly, a move he used to do when he did not trust a person.

Zhao Deok-hyun’s heart struck me because my words made him suspicious of the family of Upper Zhao, even after he had found out that the family of Zhao had a lot of ink. The last time he had not been able to remove Zhao’s family, a good dog whom he had raised with his own hands, but the three sons and Zhao’s insinu-Chou have committed intoxication without care, this time in front of a group of Koreans.

And he probably doesn’t trust the family anymore.

Dogs are good dogs and greed is true.

“Your Majesty, I’m a disgraced man. He’s innocent and will never do anything like this! Zhao Deok-hye fell on his knees and grabbed his father’s robes in a tremor.

I’m satisfied with her frightful face, and I’ve had a charade with my father: “I also ask my father and the adults to look into the matter, and I ask her to consider the evidence to prove that I have been insulted, and that the adults and the father must have been willing to give me his innocence. I’m sorry.

Zhao Deok-hyun looked at me like she was gonna slap me. Oh, I’m such a fake bad woman.

The wild dad said, “Well, I’m going to go to Suzhou again, and I’m going to call back some of the officials of the San and Zhao. If this is the case, the royal title will be removed and no longer be allowed to enter the city. If he’s innocent, he’s too old. What do you think? I’m sorry.

Oh, my God, Zhao Deok-hyun’s eyes are getting worse.

It is extremely difficult for the Emperor to return to the capital, so that the Emperor’s name is largely lost to him. If he is to be the Emperor, there is only one way to go.

But it’s only a matter of time before Zhao’s family is brought to its current position. The Emperor has not allowed the crown prince’s mother to be strong, so that he will not be treated as a puppet after the new Emperor’s accession to the throne.

“As for Old 8th and Junior 17th…” “As for Old 3rd, it’s not good to be raised by you, but for the Queen.” I’m sorry.

“Thank you, Your Majesty. I’m sorry.

“Singi-san is a credit, all right? “The wild dad said,

“I have a request. “The Whitebeard Minister in Zhu Hong’s uniform suddenly opened his mouth.

He turned around and went to see him, “Please speak to King Shi.” I’m sorry.

I’ve never seen this man before, but I’ve heard of a man named Chen’s royal history, a relative of Chen’s Qiu’s family, who is well known for his work, but who doesn’t seem to think he’s a threat like the Qin family.

“The Princess is very impressed by the heart of the earth and, if necessary, by the will to destroy her family. He said, “It seems to me that not only is the punishment inappropriate, but rather that it is a reward, and that the Princess has been empty, and the Princess has become the Princess.” I’m sorry.

The Princess is considered a title in Tai Chi, and no courtesan is required when she is awarded the title.

Noboa said something unexpectedly. I’m sorry.

The surprise came so suddenly that I didn’t come back until the palaceman gave me a coat to wear, and I stood up with the palaceman: “The more people know about this night, the better.” I’m sorry.

The more people know what’s going on tonight, the better for me, the better for me if I can make a good name among the people, the better for the princess.

But it is true that the title of the Princess has given rise to a great deal, for example, since the arrival of the Princess, I have been treated with much more humility than before by the female eunuchs in the palace, and I have more than ever before, and I have brought in much better clothes than before.

Now it’s winter, and the cinnamon tree has been cut clean, leaving only bald and bald branches, leaves few leaves, and I sit in the yard with a thick twig, and I don’t feel cold at all.

Zhao Deok-hyun did not come to me in that time, but counting the day, the San and Zhao’s family are about to return to the capital, and now I have been told that I am just in the middle of my family’s death, and that they will be able to hear the wind when they return to the capital, and will surely come back to me to settle for them. I need to be prepared to deal with them.

And warm tea brought to my hand the warmth, and We blew out the clear tea soup, and We drank all the tea from the cup, and prepared to return to the bedroom and refill it.

“The Princess, the man you’re looking for has come. “I’ve come from a distance and from a distance with a little bit of an incoherent footsteps, and then there’s a small run by the palace.

Except on the 17th day when We put a long knife into the belly of an assassin, and the guard who died the other day was the second time I saw a living man running in blood before me.

Unlike the last time I stabbed the assassin with my own hand, after the guard died, I almost dreamt of the day, at night and night, that the blood came out of his neck, that the temperature was real and unforgettable to me, and that even before he died, he wrote two words with his hand, which I used to think about more than he did with his finger.

The word “other fright” was not a word, and I thought I wanted to go, and eventually I felt like I was over-minded, and maybe the guard had a close friend or a very important friend named him, so I sent him to the palace, called “other frightful,” in an attempt to prove my guess.

For the first time I saw so many maids and guards in the sanctuary.

“All rise up. I put it back on the table at hand, “You’re all called timid? I’m sorry.

“The name of the slave is no more. “The people of the palace who are kneeling down there are all in common.”

This son of a bitch was a shock to my family, and I didn’t know that there was so much fear in the palace, and it took me a long time to say, “Who knows the guard who died in this palace the other day?” I’m sorry.

It was only when the palace stood up and asked me questions, and they were all standing up and shaking their heads, saying they didn’t know each other, saying they didn’t know each other.

And even though one of them knew the guard, I didn’t know what to ask him, but it was only because I wanted to get rid of it, and I couldn’t put the two bloody words he had written before he died.

I hope that someone will know him, so that I may think less and think less about the two words that he left behind. If no one knows him, I will continue to worry about the two words that he left behind, and I will not be able to think about them day and night.

The people of the palace saw me silent, and they were afraid to move and stood before me with their heads down.

Then, after a long time, a guard bowed to me, and said, “Your Majesty, the slave has heard of him, but he should not know him, nor have he spoken to him.” I’m sorry.

I noded at him, “Go on. I’m sorry.

“He is honest and silent in the day, and the slave wonders why he dared to steal.” He thought about it, and it took him a long time to say, “But he’s… A few days before his death, it seemed as if he was happy to say that he would see his sister later, that he must give her Zhang Lo a good kiss or something, and that it was not clear what the slave had to say when he and his friends drank. I’m sorry.

He has nothing to do with the two words he left before his death, and Jomo is nothing more than a piece of his former life.

I waved at them, suggesting that they could leave, and then I watched them walk away, and suddenly I felt exhausted.

I haven’t had a few days of peace since Father and the Qin family started playing this game, and I’ve been thinking about how to save my life every day. Most of the people in the palace were windmen, who used to see me do not even bow, but now they can’t even breathe in front of me. But even if I climb higher than before, I have to plan to save my life day and night and not fall to pieces.

It was Chen’s family who pushed me to this position. It was Zhao’s family, Qin’s family and Wild Daddy who pushed me to this position, and I climbed it myself. I never thought I would have a day to be a princess. All I wanted was to save my life from the shackles and to live like I had lived with Qin in the sun. But in order to be able to choose, and to keep alive, I need to hold more power, push myself to a higher position, and then place myself in a heavier and heavier chain.

Because of the daily rainfall, the former dry winter was now carried with it some cold tides.

It is a rare sunny day, when the sons of the palace left, and I asked them to put two carbon basins in the courtyard and lean on their bellows and stare at the dead trees of the garden.

In a moment, I seem to have seen the man who kneeled in a Buddhist temple long before I had dreamed of him, and I remember that there was a little party in his dream calling him “the emperor” and that Da-eun did not have the post of the emperor, and that he was certainly not one of them.

This time, he turned his back to me, and he was stomping between his feet, and he walked in front of a boy and asked him, “How can His Majesty stand outside? I’m sorry.

“Why did the emperor give me this mountain? The boy, known as His Majesty, looked up at him and suddenly asked him, “I heard the palace whispering today that I was not supposed to be the emperor. I’m sorry.

It seems that the emperor is laughing, and there is a funny smile in his voice: “This is supposed to be His Majesty’s, and His Majesty need not think too much. I’m sorry.

If the Emperor nods his head, and suddenly pulls the emperor’s raisins, “Can the emperor marry?” You have supported me for almost 10 years, and I have never met your wife. I’m sorry.

“Yes. He’s been quiet for a long time, and suddenly he spits out a few words.

“Why haven’t I seen her?” asked the little emperor.

The emperor’s voice was a bit dumb, and he took the little Emperor to the house, but he answered the question: “She was not loved by her family, she married me and I didn’t spoil her. When she left, I realized that I was doing wrong. I did wrong when I married her. I’m sorry.

“Where did she go? Why didn’t she come back? “Can I ask you for her?” I’m sorry.

“No, I’ll find her when His Majesty is older. The emperor seems to have fallen into a memory: “I just don’t know if she will or won’t see me again, and I promised her that none of this would happen and that I deserve her to hate me.” I’m sorry.

“Your Majesty saw her a long time ago, when His Majesty was not old enough, but only later…” He finally answered the question of the little emperor’s talent, except that the throat was like a fish stabbing, and I did not say a complete word for half a day, and I followed them behind their backs to the room, and it took me a long time to hear the emperor groan, saying, “It was my fault that she did not look at me again. I’m sorry.

“Your Majesty hasn’t written his poems today? He stretches out his hand and chokes himself, and takes a deep breath: “I will go to the booth for a little while and come later to examine His Majesty’s work.” I’m sorry.

After that, he pushed himself through the door, and I wanted to follow him, but I saw the little emperor looking at me, “I’ve seen you.” I’m sorry.

Get out!

It was so exciting for me, too long, and I tried to open my mouth and ask him, “Can you see me?” I’m sorry.

Of course! “How can you be here, but the palace man?” I’m sorry.

I opened my mouth to talk to him again, but it was like a spell, and I couldn’t say anything, and I could only say a few syllables with my mouth open.

He suddenly got up and walked two steps in my direction, and then he looked right and left, and he grabbed twice through my body, while he grabbed himself, saying, “What about man?” Just here. I’m sorry.

I waved twice in front of him, trying to make him notice me, but to no avail.

He stood here for a while and went back to his desk and he looked at the books and he said, “It’s like the man in the emperor’s study.” I’m sorry.

The window was open and the cold wind came in from the window, with a few dead leaves passing through the hall, blowing a small gap in the door, and the Emperor rose up and closed the window, and then moved gently to the door, apparently to help the emperor to cover the door.

We stood before him, and saw his hand standing on the door, and his head scrutinizing between the doors, but the door remained closed.

How can you take me with you?

I moved and walked to the door in the compartment, but I saw the emperor standing by the window, saying, “I saw you at first, too, but the leaves didn’t die so badly. I’m sorry.

He stretches out his hand and sets down a leaf, and then he tightens it down. In his hands, half his hand was laid down and his body was crumbling. On the ground, the sound shivering, crying and laughing, “Is it true that you don’t even want to dream about me for almost ten years? I’m sorry.

“Sometimes I wonder if I could break my marriage to you a little bit more if you didn’t take that fragrance bag with you. He cried and laughed, and his voice squeaked, and he said, “But I was afraid, and I wouldn’t be moved without you, and what would I do in my life without you?”

I’ve heard his words, and my heart’s beating, and I feel like I’ve had a strange resemblance to that of Qin, for example, I gave him a very badly embroidered bag on the night of Qin, and I asked the lady of the palace to teach me how to embroidered it, and my finger was pierced with small blood holes to embroidered it, but Qin also seized it in the end, but he left it for no reason.

Looking at the shadow of the emperor’s shivering backs, my heart beats in vain, and a preposterous thought shrouds in my heart, and I hastened through that half-covered door to see the end of it.

“You sleep like this, you’ll catch cold. “and suddenly a soft sound came out of my dream house. When I opened my eyes, I saw Qin Qin holding me in my arms and walking to my house. I’m sorry.

He was wearing an ink-coloured silver robe today, and a light of silver was blown away by the wind, and he crossed the sky like a star. I saw his smileless eyes in my sleep, but I didn’t think I was out of a perfect dream.

In reality and dreams, I remember the man in black, who kept me blind, and the ghost made him say, “The emperor.” I’m sorry.

Qin’s arms are sharp and stiff, and the sound seems to be shivering by the wind. I’m sorry.

As he asked me, I don’t know if he heard it, but I haven’t fully awakened most of my ideas.

There’s no such thing as an emperor, and it’s just a dream image.

“Nothing. “I feel like I’m asleep, or the wind blows my head off to say what I’m dreaming.

You don’t think I’m crazy?

“What did you just call me?” I’m sorry.

“I didn’t call you. “I wasn’t a very good liar, so I turned my eyes away from him, and I carried his long shirt with my hands, and said, “Wet on the floor, and don’t get dirty. I’m sorry.

He put me in a chair, and his hair slipped in between movements. In my face, I scratched my cheek a little bit, and I heard him whispering with a tiny voice: “I was wrong.” I’m sorry.

Qin asked me if I wanted to go out to the palace, and I hesitated, and then got on his little black car.

My big house must look!

In fact, I don’t like to ride in a carriage, but I’ve spent three or four years in it, and every time I’ve had to throw up in the car, and this time I’m going from the palace to the princess’s house, in the capital city, so I haven’t been in the carriage for too long.

The princesses are close to Qin’s house, three steps a plaza, far too big for the shelter, and my legs are already a little sour when I go to the bedroom, and when I’m trying to reach out and push the door, I suddenly get a little bit of a little bit of tatter in my head.

The sky was bright, with a few yet to fall, and a man in a red coat stood still outside the door, as if he had been standing here for a long time, with a thin white frost, he hesitated to reach his hand and touch the door frame, as if he wanted to push the door open, but quickly collected his hand, lamented with an acoustic tone, and then dropped his hand.

The hand that I’m trying to push stopped and fell on a cool wooden door frame, and suddenly closed my eyes to remember the flashing, fragmenting image of myself, but the more I think of the emperor in the back image, the less I remember his face.

This isn’t a fucking house, is it?

“What’s wrong? “My hand is suddenly covered by a warm hand, and when I open my eyes, Qin Qin looks at me somewhat inexplicably.

I’m holding back the urge to sprint out of the house and run on the wagon, and I’m squeezing a little bit of a smile at Qin, wondering if I’m smiling in his eyes, at least I feel like I’ve made a smile, “I haven’t slept well lately, I’m not feeling well, I’m not feeling well. I’m sorry.

And if he answered it with some thought, and then he reached out and pushed the door, and I didn’t want to enter the house, and I rushed out, “Let’s go outside.” I’m sorry.

I don’t know if the resistance of the heart to Qin’s push came from the last life, when I waited for him in the new house with my head covered in my head, until the candles burned white, but the princess’s house was not like the last. The courtyard was similar to the courtyard of the last.

But Qin Qin did not keep pushing the door, and took me to the outside. “It is a rare day for the sky, and there are many people in the streets. Don’t go anywhere.” I’m sorry.

I was held by him all the way out of the princess’s house, and he held my hand in his hand, and the temperature of his hands was burning to the ear, and I drew my hand out of his hand.

The streets were full of people who were strangling my shoulder, screaming and talking, and he looked at me in silence, and then he held my hand even tighter and moved his fingers, forcing me and him to close their fingers.

The last time I was in the street with him was not as complicated as it is now, when I and he were in the same situation, even though I did not take into account the past, and I was in such a state of confusion that I couldn’t take anything, just like it, and I couldn’t look him in the eye and say, “I will marry you,” as I did in the day.

I put my sleeves together in one place and the wind lifted up a little bit, and I looked at it, and I made a little profit. I’m sorry.

“The hands are a little cold,” he smiled back at me, but his hands were not relaxed, “just warm hands, don’t move. I’m sorry.

He and I were tearing into the air, and I looked at the sound of his voice, and I saw only four men moving through a channel, and then the men in a raisin were passing through the street, with their faces dirty and dry blood on their shirts, and the bells were ringing on their feet and shackles on their hands.

People in the streets are quiet, and all that remains is the voice of those shackled in shackles who swear that they are incompetent today and that they will starve to death and die of disease.

“They?” I ask Qin.

He held my hand tight, and his thumb snubbed on my back, as if he were pacifying me. “The people who came all the way from Suzhou to Kyoto, were raging against the people, were gathered at the gates of the city yesterday, and His Majesty’s men seized the leaders. I’m sorry.

“Will they die? I didn’t know what to say, but I asked him.

His father was not a wise man, as he was today, but he was still playing with power and balance, with no regard for the people. There was no change in the past, and there was no change in this life. I was the princess of the family, and I was not pleased to see the people, but I understood that if I had changed my position, I would have thought that no father would have left.

Before Qin was able to answer me, the chief of the army said, “Be on the guillotine, be quiet and shut up.” I’m sorry.

I’m the one asking the crap.

The voice of the displaced was squeaky: “They have no good in their family. I knew I was going to die. We will not rebel, and sooner or later there will be a rebellion!” I’m sorry.

And the people who stood by began to whisper, and the voices of the displaced filled my ears with the noises of the people. This was the first time in my two worlds that I stood here watching the soldiers send them to die. I was not in the same position as them, but in a sense I was like them, a pawn, an ant, a man who could be manipulated at will and who could not decide his fate, and I had no choice but not to be with them. As the former Qin Qin Qin King seized the world, I could not forgive him, nor could I fully understand him, but it was in my heart.

But I do not understand them. They knew clearly that they were going to die, but they did so, or did they go to the gates of the city with a crowd of people who had already written their fate.

“Yo, you know you’re gonna die and you’re gonna rebel! “The men and women who were sent to them were laughing and laughing and laughing.

“You’re not going to die without a rebel?” “There are displaced people who have been lashes and blood has slipped down in their long-defunct shirts, “There is no way to live without rebellion! I’m sorry.

And the whip fell upon them, and a fragrance and intense flesh bursting, and I heard the voice of the displaced covered in a lamenting spell and the sound of the whip, “It was because I wanted to live that I rebel…”

I don’t want to stay here any longer, just to get far away from where I can’t hear you. I’m sorry.

My voice was probably tremors, and the Qin Qin took me in my arms and left with me. I’m sorry.

I don’t know what he’s thinking. I just know I’m confused.

It was clear to me that I was in the thick of a thick twilight, but I was cold, and he carried me away for a while, and we fell into another fragrance, and left behind the scolding of the displaced.

“My husband and wife are so talented. Would you like to see my tummy? “Suddenly, a vendor called me and Qin Qin Qin, reached out and pointed out a few Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin I’m sorry.

And here and here, as if it were two worlds, my thoughts were brought back by the voice of the peddler, who wanted to speak out and explain that I and Qin Qin were not husband and wife, but saw Qin Qin stomping on his lips and putting two silvers in his hand, and then picked out a wood that was carved out of a jaran, and said, “Well, madame loves jaran.” I’m sorry.

And he took the wood over my head and took me for no purpose, and I wondered in my heart how he found out that I loved the Jade, but he did not ask.

As the sun darkens, the sun struggles with a thick cloud that shines a little light, and the sun is red.

On her way, when a girl hit me on her shoulder, she was stuck in my hand with a piece of paper, and I went back and looked for her, and she disappeared.

“Does it hurt?” Qin Qin pulled me to his side while stretching out his hand and squeezing my shoulder?

I don’t know who the girl that hit me was, but I didn’t want Qin to let me open the group, so I moved a little bit, and I held it tight. “I want another jade platinum. I’m sorry.

“Tomorrow the police will take it to the palace.” *He wrinkled his head and said, * Or are you going with me? I’m sorry.

“I’m tired of walking, but now I want a mule. I did not look into his eyes, but I said,

He’s a little chilly, “A man is here, I don’t feel comfortable. I’m sorry.

There’s a drunk on the street, and I put my finger on it, “I’m not a kid. I’ll sit in there and wait for you. I’m sorry.

Qin Qin seems to hesitate, but finally, it’s a kiss between my forehead. I’m sorry.

And I was taken into the wine, and I heard in my ears a great deal as if he had been commanded to be a child, and it took me a long time to leave him.

I saw Qin Qin’s back, and I looked at it, and I reached out with my hand.

There are not many people in the wine bar, there are loud noises outside the window, but there are only occasional scramblings in the house.

And it was only when We spread out the parchment and carefully leveled it, that We discovered that the parchment on it was the same as the drawing I had picked up from the guard’s body a while ago.

It’s the Zhao yard!

A chill swayed from my back, and I reached out and touched my arm, and I felt sweaty and sprained.

Who’s the guy who shoved the paper pack at me?

Not only did she know that I was out of the palace today, but she might have followed me all the way to get a chance to stuff me the paper, and I didn’t even tell anyone about the map, and she knew it.

As if the noises of the wine and the cups in the store were condensed by the cold freezing of winter, except for the sound of the heart beating of the eardrum, which I can’t hear.

The guard said to me that he had seen Master Zhao trading with people in another courtyard, where many of his officials had travelled in order to save money. If these things were to be broken down, they would involve the Zhao family and the first minister to join the Zhao family. If the Nobos knew, the punishment for the Zhao family could not have been as simple as stripping the post of a noble official.

The king has always wanted peace, and he should have known it, but had he kept his eyes closed because he wanted peace with Zhao and Zhao, would he have tolerated him if he had known that Zhao had gone so far and even set up a separate house in Kyoto?

This guy stuffed me with a piece of paper, either to remind me of this or to show me the yard. She should know what would happen if these things were brought to light, and the Zhao family was bound to suffer so much, that her aim might also be to bring down the Zhao family.

No matter how she learned what that guard was talking to me, she should have wanted to do the same thing I did.

The wrinkled drawings marked the house of Zhao’s house with zu sand, red and red, as if the guard had sprayed blood on me that night.

I looked out the window to see where the wine was, and I found the same store on the surroundings and on the drawings, which means that I went out of the wine and walked a street to the house of Zhao.

Are you going or not?

The sweat from my hands snuggled the drawing, and I was staring at it, and I was snuggled at it, and I was hit on my shoulder, and I almost got carried away and hid it in my sleeve.

“What is the princess hiding? “Fou stopped looking at me.

I never thought I’d see Fu Pao-yun here. “Nothing happened. Why are you here? I’m sorry.

He sat down opposite me and took a glass of wine, then looked at me and laughed, and said, “I’m leaving.” I’m sorry.

“You just got here. * I don’t like to drink, I only play with empty glasses.*

It was dark in the winter, but for two cups of tea, the sunset had been covered with clouds, and even with the red sun had turned into a grey cloud.

A candle was lit in the wine, but it was a light hall, and the eyes of Fu stopped running around the window and said, “Go back to the east.” I’m sorry.

I didn’t hear the sound of Fu Pao’s coming back. I’m sorry.

“Tonight. “The morning came to say goodbye to you, Lin told me you were out of the palace.” I’m sorry.

I held the empty wine bar and looked at him, “Sorry, I don’t know. I’m sorry.

It’s strange that Fu Haoyun and I have a relationship that looks like allies, but also like friends, and every time we meet, he says he’s leaving, and I don’t know what to say at all.

If I had known Fu would be leaving tonight, I’d never leave today, at least say good-bye to him.

“I couldn’t say anything, apologize for what. And suddenly he smiled, and he covered his eyes with some laughter, whispering and saying, “The city is in chaos, and the border is weak. I said to Princess Chen, I will go to the border quietly and strike directly to the land, until he has taken power and cut off two of the city’s cisterns. I’m sorry.

In fact, there is nothing as simple as he says, and I know that he only said it on purpose, and knew it in his heart, but said to him, “Do not die in the east, but be careful.” I’m sorry.

He said to me, “I’ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I’m sorry.

I didn’t talk to him until he kept talking to me.

“For nearly 17 years, Your Highness. He was silent for a while and looked at me again and groaned, “I’m the Regent, the proton is not mine. I’m sorry.

I’ve heard a little bit about the life of Fortunate Clouds, but now he’s got a connection.

He was the son of the Regent Regent King, who wanted to change, but only his father took advantage of his concubine and, despite the request of her mother to stop the cloud in exchange for the baby of the concubine, caused him to find himself on his way to the foreign land. He tried to escape. Unfortunately, his idiot father made a hostage to his mother and her child.

For many years, he has provoked and failed to take into account the safety of Fu Zhuun, who is a proton and who cannot return home and whose mother’s death can only be seen in the letter.

“What do I tell you about this? He suddenly “hook” and then lost his silver on the drink table and stood up and shot me on my shoulder. “The road between Tai Chi and the East is far away. I’m sorry.

I had a feeling of grief, and he was trying to say something, and he said to me, “But if the Qin Qin Qin Qin were to bully His Highness later, he would always welcome His Highness as your mother, and I will surely be bullied by His Majesty.” I’m sorry.

“Why don’t you take a look at your brain in the next clinic before you go? * The tenderness of my heart has been dashed by his words, and my heart has stabbing him with his mouth as usual.

He suddenly lost something to me, and I caught it in my head, and found it to be a bloated beast, “I’m serious, Your Highness is a very special presence for me, and I don’t know what this is, but I can be found if His Highness has any difficulty in the future, with it, to find me in a great palace. I’m sorry.

“If I happen to meet you here, I’m not here to say goodbye I’m not here to find you I’m not here to talk to you I’m with him and he says, “I’m with him, I’m going to the stable after the wine, I’m looking at him, I’m flipping his horse, and I’m putting my hand over my head, and I’m going.” I’m sorry.

He did not look back at me, and the radians were raised softly by the wind, and I watched him walk away in the night on a horse, and suddenly he was called by his mouth.

I didn’t think I’d stop him, he looked back and looked up and asked me, “What’s wrong? I’m sorry.

I had a distance between him, and I didn’t know if he could hear my little voice, “See you again.” I’m sorry.

“Well, I’ll be waiting for the day to see the princess again! I’m sorry.

After a while, his laughter came to my ears in the dark, and there was a hurried sound of horseshoes, and I saw his back disappear rapidly in the dark of the night.

I held the jade in my place for a while, and it was not until the sound of the husk came into my ear that I remembered the drawings which I had been rushing into my pocket.

I drank two bottles of wine with Fu, but half a cup of tea, and the wood stand was a little far from the wine. It’ll take longer for Qin to get back and forth.

If he did, he would have seen the truth in the guard’s words, and if it was true, he would have taken his time to get all these things out. If it’s a fake, then it’s just a walk, and I’m just going to see, and I’m not going to do anything, and one person should not be in danger, and Qin should be back by the time I get back.

It’s a plan.

It wasn’t too long to hesitate, so I moved up to that house, and the wine and the house were so close, I walked a few more steps across the street.

The door of the house was hidden, and a small gap was opened, and We looked at it, and there were large boxes of silver, and there was no one left in the garden.

The Zhao family is so rich that they don’t lock a box of silver in the yard.

Jealousy separates me from the wall.

I stretched out my hand and pushed out the door of the shadows, and I had no idea what had happened in my head.

No, that’s not right.

This happened from the grassman, and Princess Zhao did not bring anyone to search my bedroom, and the guard of the herdman made a number of waves as if he had been waiting for me to catch him. Because of the noise he had caused, I seized him, and then, without any effort, drew up the matter of Zhao’s house from his mouth. Then he was silenced, and Zhao Deok-hye came to me for a short time, and I hid two drawings from the guard’s body, and then today I was hit again on the road, reminding me to look at Zhao’s house.

The men of the palace said that the guard was a silent man, but the day I arrested him for questioning he was able to speak well, and he fell out like a bamboo barrel, and told the story of Zhao’s private house.

What if I caught him intentionally?

What if he made a move on purpose while the weeder was on purpose, was caught by me, was waiting for me to ask him, and then he refused to say a few words about the Zhao home index?

I watched him die with my own eyes, but the kitchen went a little further to the shelter.

If the whole thing was a deliberate attempt to lure me into it, then someone would have purposely asked the guard to leave the lawnman, repeatedly drawing my attention, and then let the guard give me the right clues, and then someone would have killed him, and the man who killed him could have agreed to kill him at that time and then lure me to the kitchen to plant it for me, so Jo Deok-ho would have come so quickly, so the guard would have to draw half a map, so he would shake my head before he died and leave me with two twisted bloods.

All this went too well, except for an accident in which I took the evidence of Qin Qin’s guilt with me and took Zhao Deok-hyun’s army and became the Princess and the words left before the guard died.

Don’t be afraid, don’t go.

My heart is pounding and I just feel that all the doubts that have been encountered on these days have become a little bit clearer, but I have been too arrogant to think about them.

The cold was intended to flow in my limbs, even with a bit of blow to my scalp, and I took a deep breath and turned my head, but I did not know when a man would be standing on the door of Zhao’s private house, looking at me with my chest.

Take the path of the traitors, and leave them nowhere to go.

“The princess is leaving now, I’m afraid. His smile was as gruesome as it was before, and his tone was a bit sad: “Slave actually likes princesses, but with different positions, I’m sorry.” I’m sorry.

I don’t know what he’s going to do, but he just stepped back on guard. “Why didn’t I lock the door in this empty yard? I’m sorry.

“The slave did wait for the princess, didn’t he? He smiled twice and suddenly waved his hand: “The princess has conspired with the courtesan of Syuzhou and has repeatedly set up my family…”

The gates of the Zhao’s private house have been knocked out, many of them have come from outside, with swords on their backs and soft nails on their backs, and Master Zhao has spoken more loudly than Swords on his backs. I’m sorry.

There were already a lot of people at the door of the house who came in to see the heat, and I couldn’t even dispute it, and someone dragged a couple of white-clothed wagons out of the house, and an old man with a goatee approached the Grand Duke of Zhao, and then gave a little bow to him and suffocated: “The frost is in the food, and the adults are no longer able to return.” I’m sorry.

If I hadn’t figured it out yet, I should have figured it out by now.

From the very beginning, Princess Zhao tried to design me with this, using herbs as bait, to get the guard, then to take the map of Zhao’s private house from the guard, to kill the guard and to increase the credibility of the whole clue, and finally to lure me to Zhao’s private house. The three brothers and the Zhao family were part of Zhao’s family in Suzhou, and he went to Suzhou to do nothing. He was too greedy to do so. Zhao was aware of her son’s actions. Even if I had not told her the other day, she would have found someone who would have asked Noboshi to bring back his brothers and his ministers, and she would have thought that I would have gone crazy, sure I would have come, and then killed several Zhao Emperors in the Zhao’s private house, then planted them on me, and held them against me, saying that I couldn’t bear to kill them, so that my guilt would not be revealed.

The stupid guy never was her, me.

This whole thing is too strange, but I have never thought about it, and I am proud to step into the trap that the Zhao family has prepared for me from the beginning, and the resistance and surprise in the middle are nothing but the same as their plan.

“Why did you join your Zhao family in Suzhou?” I made myself calm down and said, “Doesn’t it make no sense that their own greed led to the displacement of the people? I’m sorry.

My voice was almost covered by the noises of the people, and they were quiet when I spoke, but it was a moment of silence, and then they started whispering, “It’s still and princesses, and she was preached a few days ago. Who knows this kind of man!” I’m sorry.

“You’re right, you’re a drug addict! There are people who say that what they’re talking about is these things.

“Why should His Majesty marry them? The slave will not know, but he will ask himself.” He laughed, “They are indeed guilty, I am the housekeeper of Zhao, who will give them death, and my family will not be partial. It is the princess’s actions that are too chilling for the people and for His Majesty! I’m sorry.

I’m almost laughing at him for pretending to be a good man: “Why do you and your lords have to drag the wine into the poison? I’m sorry.

If I hadn’t met Fu Parking Clouds in the middle, they would have spoken to me in a far-fetched way if I had poisoned them after I had poisoned them, but I came here because I couldn’t even stand up to my heel.

I am not a transparent person, I have been seen by the people when I came here, and I have heard it, and some have begun to say, “This is Quiet and the Princess, and it is only very soon that we have seen her. I’m sorry.

“Is it true or is there a misunderstanding? Prince Zhao does not care: “It is a terrible matter, but it is not for His Highness to do it. It is for His Majesty to decide to return the princess to the palace. I’m sorry.

I heard him say, “Please, Your Highness, a few of the no-man forces around me compared a gesture to me. I’m sorry.

There were many loopholes in the matter, but all the clues were pointed straight to me, because of the many officials involved. This is also the case in the civil society, where many people kneel before the palace and petition, saying that the murderer must be decapitated, that the father is under pressure and that he will not be allowed to promise, and that if he were to find out that I was the murderer, he would not have been able to protect me, as he did in Jiang Jie’s case.

See you in Qin Qin on the third day of house arrest.

When I was going to bed, the window in the Qin came out of nowhere, and I almost screamed, and Qin jumped in and covered my mouth, “It’s me. I’m sorry.

And it’s funny to say that there were never so many guards in the former shelter, and since I was under house arrest, the shelter has been surrounded by guards on three floors, like a barrel.

“How did you get in here? I went back and asked him.

“You told me not to run away, but I didn’t think you’d make a mess of it. Qin Qin didn’t answer my question, his eyes were cold and he was angry with three points, “Do you not know what you’re saying to me about this?

I can’t dispute it, but I’m trying to explain something.

“You don’t want to owe me? Qin Qin Qin grunted, and saw me not talking, and suddenly a breath came out of my mouth, reaching out and squeezing my face, and sighing, “How could you believe me?” I’m sorry.

“Now… how’s it going?” I’m under house arrest, I can’t get word from the outside, and I’m not asking Qin Qin for long.

It’s not too difficult to convict me.

Qin Qin said and said: “But His Highness is now under house arrest, and His Majesty says that if he were greedy, he would have stripped his throne of the cold, as Chen’s history has shown and His Highness has failed. I’m sorry.

He kissed me on the forehead again, “Yen, I’ll protect you, and I won’t let anything happen to you. I’m sorry.

I did not speak, but later his gentle lips gently moved down my forehead, gently squirted my nostrils, and stopped between my lips, licking and biting, and then stretched his tongue to my mouth.

He didn’t have his hair tied, but he spread it loosely behind his back, and a thread fell on my face, scratching me a little bit, and I consciously hid behind.

When Qin saw me hiding from him, he approached me two steps, and put me in the corner and told me that I could not retreat, and then stretched out my hand to lift my chin and fell a kiss upon my lips, and instead of being gentle, it was with a slight sense of aggression, with a soft tip on my lips, so that I could feel the silk stinging, and with a soft sting of my tongue, and itching and itching back to my sight, and I could not help but feel soft legs.

He held his hand in my body and kept me from softing down, and licking my teeth between my lips. I only tickled, and he tried to push out his tongue, and he teased me around the tip of my tongue, and bit it, “Don’t hide from me, years.” I’m sorry.

My cheeks were hot and my eyes were not able to look at him, and the rest of the light was a glimpse of a few tiny threads of silver between me and his lips, and quickly broke between our movements, and his hands were burning with my waist, as if a piece of iron was burning my skin, and it was burning in my chest.

The inexplicable itchyness of the skin he touched with me spreads around, and in the middle of my kiss, I groaned: “If I don’t hide from you, it tickles.” I’m sorry.

He smiled softly, he pressed his hands on my waist tight and made me shudder. I’m sorry.

That’s not the way the sound of Qin’s day is, it’s only this low and dumb sound that I’ve done with him a little bit of intimacy, and it’s meant to sound in my ear, and it’s just to snap the chords in my head, and I’m saying, “Itches everywhere…”

When I say it, my mind comes back, and I look at Qin’s smiling eyes, and I’m so embarrassed that I can’t dig a pit and bury myself in it, “No, I mean face, itches everywhere. I’m sorry.

He just smiled at me, but he didn’t say anything. I didn’t know if he believed me.

I turned my eyes on him, and I turned my eyes, and I turned my eyes, and I said, “You, you have not told me how you came in.” I’m sorry.

When Qin finished listening to me, he laughed again. It sounded like a hook in my ear. I’m sorry.

It’s cold outside the house, and it’s a little bit of a blow, but it’s so hot that I’m sweaty and my ears are filled with Qin’s soft breath.

I said, “Do me a favor. I’m sorry.

It’s not too hard for Qin to sneak into a shelter, and because it’s late in the night, the guards are somewhat drowsy, and have gone out with me. I was held in his arms and wrapped in a thick twilight, and I could only feel the wind and sound of action.

I was not allowed to see anyone while I was under house arrest, and even my handmaidens left my food at the door, and came to me tonight in Qin, and I took him to find Princess Chen.

Chen’s family and I have been tied to a rope, and now Chen’s brother’s case has been taken over by Chen’s brother, and I’m taking a stand. I need to find time to talk to Princess Chen about a solution.

Qin said he would protect me, but I can’t do nothing.

And by the time of the Day of Judgment, Princess Chen had not fallen asleep, and she left me in the bedroom, and then she took Qin Qin Qin Qiqi to the pavilion.

At night, when the wind blows, and when the flower tree is dead outside the house, the twigs ring, and sometimes the twigs on the window, and the twigs.

It was only after Qin had gone away that she turned her face, and it took a long time of silence to turn her mouth, “Go ahead. I’m sorry.

I bowed to her with a big bow, and then I told her what happened on those days.

It’s a fragrance, warm and warm, and it makes me feel better.

She reached out with the scent in the oven and was covered with thin white smoke: “The man who investigated the case had a personal relationship with the Zhao family, and we had to deal with the matter of the three princes, so that the Zhao family would take care of it. I’m sorry.

“Silent and reckless.” I was silent and bowed to her.

I didn’t notice, and I caused her a lot of trouble.

“Get up. She said, “It’s a hell of a thing out there. The evidence of Zhao’s family is pointing at you, both of them. There’s a lot of people out there, and if you’re the killer, you should be killed. I’m sorry.

“The people don’t care what the truth is, that’s what they believe in today, that’s what they believe tomorrow. “Now they are in bad shape, starved to death, sick to death, and all the more so because of you, and we can’t do it.” I’m sorry.

She was right that we had no choice but to hold each other hostage as hostages.

I opened my mouth but I couldn’t say anything. Her warm, well-maintained hand shattered over my face, her eyes dazzled, and her voice shivered, and she was silent: “Arn, Arn, Mother promised you… promised you…”

She’s looking through me, I know.

In a sense, I’m similar to Jiang Chuxhu, who pushed me to the princess ‘ s place because she helped me with my interests and because I’m like her.

And I stood there and let her shed tears over my face, and she did not know how long she stood, and she held my hand again, saying, “Do you say this people of heaven hate him?” I’m sorry.

She heard what she heard on the day of her departure from the palace, and now before me, when I remember their dirty faces, their clothes covered in blood and dust, and their constant whippings and their grumblings.

Hate?

Don’t you hate it?

I still remember the anger in their eyes and in their voices, and how many are outside the city like them?

The monarch does not ask questions, sits on a high dragon chair, plays power games, the people are displaced and their wives are separated, and, in order to survive, he has set a certain fate.

“When it’s hate. It took me a long time to remember it, and it took me a long time to open my mouth.

“What about you, Jing-ho? Do you hate him? She whispered, and she asked me, “He took you for a chess game, he never took you for granted, and he even pushed you straight to death. I’m sorry.

Say no hate is fake.

I have not enjoyed love from my parents since I was born, and I have been imprisoned in a small palace of one side, and because my father despised me, even the right handman of the palace was free to turn his eyes towards me until I was 15 years old, and I did not even eat hot meals. And then when I got married at my age, he remembered me again and again and again, and he pushed me on the way to death, as if my purpose was to be his chess, not mine.

And instead of waiting for me to answer, she looked at the brick and said, “The palace also hates him. I’m sorry.

I know that she never forgot the death of Jiang Chu Qi, who begged him to try to save his life, but watched her daughter die in flames in the cursing of the people.

Her words fell, and her eyes were blinded, and she said, “Be quiet, the palace wants you to live, and you want to live, then kill him, and kill him to make you angry, and make you hate me.” I’m sorry.

I was surprised by her eyes and words, and she meant that I understood it. If the wild dad did not withdraw, then the matter between me and Zhao Deok-fu would end, and I would be dead, but if the wild dad withdrew, Chen Jia or I took power for a while, I would be safe.

I think I understand her. She wants me to live, to live, to live for her daughter.

The Emperors of the palace are young, and the Lords are the 8th, but the 8th is only 14 years old, and if he is killed, only the 3rd Emperors are in power. But the Zhao family is behind me, so there is only one Zhao son who can take the throne.

It’s a crazy idea to kill my father. I’ve been thinking about what Ji-jun said to me before I died.

Isn’t that what you thought?

If the father doesn’t die, he dies.

In my dream, the rolling flood that I saw above the stars, the broken walls and dams, and the people who were found dead in the mud and yellow water were once again in my head.

“Quiet and peace, the palace gives you time to consider. She saw me standing in silence and laughing, and said, “Only you have to know, a secret had been sent to my brother a few days ago, so that he could secretly return to Kyoto with half his people. Today, Tung Zhi and Tung Zhi are only frictions, and it does not matter that half of the young men return to Kyoto in secret. The protons of Tung Zhi can still be destroyed with the majority of them. Quiet and peace, you have only half a month to think about, and half a month later, the brother of the palace is in Kyoto. I’m sorry.

That’s what she says, and I’m gonna do it if I don’t. Her brother returned secretly with half the men, half of the guards in the palace in the hands of the Zhao family, and some of the soldiers were brought up in Kyoto. Even if half of the men on the border were already in large numbers, I would have been killed if I had to fight hard, if I had failed, and if Chen ‘ s family had fallen, I would have been killed if my father had not remained in power.

Then the voice of those who were displaced by the day was resounding in my ears, and the deeds of the former Qinites were smitten into my mind.

You know how to die.

Instead of changing their names, why not hold power in their own hands?

Only with power can there be no fear for life or death; and only with power can there be room for better.

“Good. I said:

Before tonight, all I wanted to do was to live, but now I suddenly understand how difficult it is to live, and why live in this world if there is no absolute right to climb high without the blood of the dead?

It is only the brother of Princess Chen who has only brought back half a man, and even if the road is kept secret, there will be a lot of noise when it approaches the capital.

Although he did not give his family all but a half, even the soldiers and horses left behind in Kyoto would need half of what the general had in his hand and half of what he had in his hand, and then all of them, together with the men and women, would still have to deal with the horses brought back to Beijing.

“It seems that Chen has a small general in Kyoto. “The general has half of the tiger in his hand, and if he gets the other half, he’ll have a better chance of winning.” I’m sorry.

But it’s a little unrealistic to steal a tiger.

“I want to bet that I want to see you. I’m sorry.

When it was near, few people were awake in the palace, and Princess Chen called the sick man to look for a doctor and asked Zhao Deok-hyun to come to the hospital to help him with the illness.

It seems that every house in the House of the Days of Judgment has a number of night bells in it, nor is it an exception in it, and that the bright bells are hanging in the four corners of the house, lit with candles, and the whole house is bright and bright, as if the word “the day” had been added.

Jealous, jealous, sour.

When will I be so rich?

She waited with me for a long time, and suddenly there was a rush to step outside the house, because I was still grounded, and she was just going to let me slip out of the temple and wait in the little Buddha Hall, and when it was only Zhao who was left, she would call me.

Unlike Our house, there is a door in the house of Chen Qiu, so that I may not climb out of the window.

I just covered the door, and I heard a man in the house saying, “How do you feel? I’m sorry.

It’s Wild Daddy.

The moment he spoke, I covered the door, and I couldn’t hear it.

The winter nights were cold, my face was about to get red, and I guess my face now looks a little like the white-reded pig’s head in the ice hole of the palace.

The wind stinged my ears a little bit, and I strung up my shirt and I went to the little Buddha Hall, and I saw Qin standing frowning at my door before I entered the door, and then quickly came and covered my whole body in the big one. I’m sorry.

I was covered in his arms, and it took me a while to feel better in his ears. I’m sorry.

“You haven’t left…” I whispered.

Qin Qin moved his hands on my cheeks and squeezed them softly, “Waiting for you. I’m sorry.

I’ve been squeezing his face, and all of a sudden I’ve got a bad taste in my heart, and I’m trying to make fun of him, “Wait for me or wait for someone else.” I’m sorry.

You’ll know when you’re talking.

His hands were in the air, and his teeth were gnawing in my ears, “Smally, who else would I wait for without you?” I’m sorry.

My cheek tickles with soft hair. I pushed him, “Oh. I’m sorry.

There was a fragrance in front of the Buddha’s temple, and I suddenly remembered the first time I dreamed of the emperor, and I was in a strange low.

Qin Qin didn’t talk to me, and he shot me on the top.

“Aren’t you embarrassed when you usurped your seat? “The words of Princess Chen were still resounding in her ears, and she was silent for a while, and suddenly I asked him.

It’s like he’s got his whole body in a coma, and he’s like, “A year, it’s my fault. I’ll never believe you if I say I haven’t usurped it, but let it go, okay? I’m sorry.

And then he lays down and looks at me, and there’s some seductive and undetectable anxiety in his voice. I’m sorry.

Friend, you didn’t get anything wrong.

And I had an open mouth to explain to him that I didn’t mean to blame him, but after two laps in my throat, I ended up swallowing it because I didn’t know how to explain it, “Think about you, too, and now I feel the same way.” I’m sorry.

He was holding his hand on my shoulder tight, and then a bit of incredible lip, “Years are…” What do you mean? I’m sorry.

I don’t know what’s going on, but I always feel like I have to talk to Qin, and every time he asks me to talk to him, there are a lot of things that I can’t discuss with him that are as bad as they are now, even though this is no longer a matter for discussion.

Strange, but I just kind of wanted to tell him.

Damn it, even though it had already been decided to make him less involved, it was still trying to talk to him about it.

I guess I’m the first one again.

Forget it, forget it.

No, let’s just say it’s all been said before, and he guessed it’s time for me to give another one.

And I spent half a day obfuscating, “That’s what you think.” I’m sorry.

As soon as he said, Qin Qin seemed to be shocked, but he rubbed my hair again, and said, “It will be my turn to look after me for years to come. If someone from the center of the Qin, I would take your name and crush them.” I’m sorry.

“It’s just that, year after year, most of Qin’s family has lost power and left them alive. I’m sorry.

“That’s natural. I hesitated to ask him, “You’re a heavy man, I take power, and you don’t think I’m insolent and deviant? I’m sorry.

After all, before I said that, there was something in my mind that I was afraid that Qin would think that I was a bad man, that even my own father was a bad man.

Even though wild dads have never done anything, and I have spoken to him for not doing anything, others who have heard the word “father-slaughter” would have gone far.

“The subject is a career. “He made a kiss on my forehead before I noticed it, and then he whispered in my ear, “and I’m only willing to bow to you.” I’m sorry.

♪ ♪ I’ll tell you ♪

He’s getting good at it, man.

It’s fucking sweet.

I’m glad it’s not too bright in the Buddha’s Hall. I look down and he doesn’t see my face.

When Fong Qiu-li was forced to kill me, I suddenly remembered the Qin Qin Qiang who had lived before, and who had been in the same difficulty as me. I did not understand him before, but now I understand him a little bit, and he felt that there were few gaps left, and that the remaining mustards were swaying in my heart, just like the wild grass.

It’s just that every time I want to start over with him, I can’t help feeling the pain.

“You, tell me, how do you use my name against people? His breath was sprayed on my side of the face, and my head was down a few points, and then the subject changed.

As soon as the voice came down, he grabbed my hand gently, and his thumb snubbed at my tiger’s mouth: “You and I were known earlier, without much to say, that the princess was mine. I’m sorry.

And the place he touched was so delicately itching, and I consciously threw his hand away from him, and said, “Whatever you think of me, Qin may be a little too much. If I had power, I would have been happy with a dozen. I’m sorry.

Well, when I say dead, no one dares to say first.

Qin Qin is suddenly a bit colder than the winter night outside the house. I’m sorry.

I turned my face and didn’t look at him.

He came closer to me, hugged me and sat on a chair, with one hand on his lap, “Hmm? I’m sorry.

I’m kidding.

And then, without even saying a word, the Qin Qin bowed to my lips, and I suspected that he wanted to eat my tofu, but I had no proof.

Not only is there no proof, but soon I’ll have no strength to struggle.

Qin seems to be really unhappy, with a little anger in his kiss, and he bit my tongue on the tip, and I took two points from him, and sometimes bit his teeth with a taste of punishment, so it didn’t hurt me, but it didn’t make me too comfortable. It was only that this angerful punishment did not last long, and he softened his tongue, licking my tongue on the inside, then licking it from the inside and from the outside, making me not strong enough to push him away.

His tongue snuggled like someone with a feather scratching my heart on the tip of my head, itching and itching, pain and suffering, and I swung in his arms twice, then reached out to his neck and pressed his head a little bit towards me.

“Don’t be ridiculous, but years and years in the Buddha’s Hall at the Palace of the Day.” * He grabbed my hand, whispered in my ear, dilated in my dumb voice, but warned me with one word, “I’ll be right here… I’m sorry.

It’s a bit embarrassing.

He did it first.

“Oh. “I’m bored and he’s helping me with some messy hair and clothes.

“The princess, the princess, the princess, the maid, came in, and when she saw me and Qin Qin’s position, she stopped, and walked out, “You, you and Master Shang, first… and then when you’re done looking for your servant!” I’m sorry.

I don’t know.

Awkward.

After all, it’s important to see Zhao Deok-hyun, and I’m going to go after the handmaiden before I walk out of Qin’s leg. “If there’s anything you need, I’ve got half a trophies. I’m sorry.

When I began to ask him how he had the tiger’s charms, I suddenly remembered that his father had left them in the hands of civil servants in previous years, which is why he is now becoming more afraid of the Qin family, and that most of the former Qin palaces turned against General Chen.

“Good. I’m sorry.

I turned my face and then he grabbed me and kissed me on the forehead and let me go, “I’m waiting for you here. I’m sorry.

Back to Princess Chen’s bedroom or to the side door of the temple. Princess Zhao is sitting in front of her bed, and none of the two men speak. I may have surprised her by the drapes. She looked up to me and groaned: “Did she wait here to leave without fear that the palace would tell His Majesty? I’m sorry.

Princess Chen is sitting on a bed with fingernails, and when the nails touch, they make very small noises in the quiet room.

I took a deep breath and looked directly at Princess Zhao. “Jing and Zhao’s conflict is not irreconcilable. I’m sorry.

“The princess said, “The palace cannot understand. “When did you and I have a special encounter?” I’m sorry.

“The grassman and Zhao’s private house are a gift and a gift for Zing and for you. I’m still standing there.

There were only three of us in the dormitory, and Zhao Deok-hye was about to be with a courtwoman, and he was speaking with the courtesan outside the door, and the voice had been blurry, and they could not hear what they were saying.

“Silent and if anything happens, the brothers may not be able to fall behind.” She’s been quiet for a long time, and I say, “My father has always been suspicious, and when Qin’s family is weak, Zhao’s mother’s house is the best. I’m sorry.

You scared the shit out of me.

“What are you going to say?” I’m sorry.

“And say that even if he were to be well, his father would make him king at once, and he would not be called to the throne, but you would suffer in the city.” Zhao’s face was raised with my eyelids, and when she looked at me, I was in a hurry to look away, and “Don’t you think your father has begun to subjugate the family?” I’m sorry.

I said these things, and she was scared, and most of them were real.

His father punished the Zhao family for the 17th-year-old dinner, regardless of whether he knew it had been done by the Qin family. He had already begun to exert pressure on Zhao’s family, and his father was prepared to take care of the Zhao family’s affairs, such as the tyrannical ink and the Syuzhou Emperor.

At least before the grassman thing happened, Zhao Deok-woo had noticed something, and she was always smart.

Now I’m just going to magnify the fear inside her.

“So what?” Zhao said, “So what did the princess say to me?” I’m sorry.

I came one step closer to her: “Mama Zhao, you’re a wise man, and your and my conflict initially arose only from the fact that my father had misbehavior in his country, and it was only then that you sent me to kill me that our conflict became deeper and deeper. I’m sorry.

To save my life and to tell my father what happened in Suzhou, I moved the Zhao family to survive, and the Zhao family came after me to save my family, and I had to fight them to survive.

To put it simply, the contradiction between me and Princess Zhao stems only from a difference of position, but would it still exist if those who control us no longer had control over us?

“Huh…” Then Princess Zhao smiled, and then looked at me with a bit of cynicism, and said, “But the palace does now have a deep grudge against the princess, and there is no such thing between His Majesty and the palace, and the princess said, “The palace is a wise man.” I’m sorry.

“I’m only asking for life, and I don’t want anyone but this life.” I said, “The 8th son is young and 14th, and no one is fit to sit in that position except the 3rd Brother. I’m sorry.

She was blindfolded without talking, and the smile on her face firmened.

“Mama Zhao, my father thought it would be time to remove most of the forbidden army from his family. I said, “Why don’t you come together and earn a living if you really want to fight with the other half of the tiger? I’m sorry.

The conversation of the maids outside the house had long been quiet, and their presence at the door had been invisible by the swirling of a puddle over the door, leaving only the sound of the thersal and the beating of the candles outside the room.

She seemed a little tired, with her bedding on her bed, with her hand stretching out over her chair in front of the window and groaning with sharp coats. It took a long time to laugh, “The princess is a smart man, but the fool’s trap to jump into Zhao’s private house is a little confusing. I’m sorry.

“It’s Lin Yu. I suddenly asked her, “Kill the guard. It’s Lin Shui, right? I’m sorry.

When the arrogance passed, I discovered that the dead end of the whole thing was Lin Yu.

When she came to me, she said that the guard had not died and that when I was there, the guard was on the verge of losing his breath and had his neck erased before me. When I left, I turned around and went back to pick up things, and the forest was fast, and maybe when I walked halfway to the kitchen, Lin went to kill people, and the shadow that I saw when I arrived was too late for her to leave.

And if Lin and Zhao had agreed to kill the bodyguard at that time, it would have made sense that no one would have come so soon, and Lin would have taken almost no time to bring me the bodyguard, if it had not been too much kung fu, or they had. Even when I and the guard spoke in the house without anyone else, I never told Lin Qi about the map, and the guard was tied to the kitchen with two hands on his back, but he was released before he died.

Zhao Deok-hyun blew her armor and said, “The 8th son has saved her life, and they are in love with each other, as if the 8th son was raised under his knees and threatened, and she would do anything. I’m sorry.

“What can the palace do to His Majesty?” She laughed, “There is nothing the palace can do. I’m sorry.

“What about the guard? I said, “Will he work for you? I’m sorry.

“Not really. “He has been looking for his sister for years and says that she has a big red birthmark behind her back. The palace has seen him, and he is also from Suzhou. It says his sister is my daughter and asked him to do something for me, and I will take him to his sister. I’m sorry.

“As for this, he doesn’t know and the palace won’t be stupid enough to tell him. I’m sorry.

I didn’t know what to say until I said, “Little lady of Zhao. I’m sorry.

The door was hurriedly pushed open before the sound of the voice, and Princess Zhao was standing by the door, scared twice by the sudden noise, while her arms were pulled to pieces.

“What are you talking about? I’m sorry.

“Who taught you the law of manners?” Zhao Deok-fooked his hand so badly, “Who told you to listen to your master? I’m sorry.

Not only did she leave the forest, but she caught her foot in the middle of it, but the forest was so mad and her eyes were red. His sister… what? I’m sorry.

“She said his sister had a big red birthmark behind her back. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, but I’m sorry.

She fell softly against the door frame and sat down, holding her tremor hands over her face, “Birthmark, birthmark…”

“Take her down. Zhao Deok-hyun’s tweaked sleeves and his voice was cold: “Teach her the rules if you can’t learn them! I’m sorry.

I stood in the middle of the house like a guacamole, watching a sudden farce, after half a day to figure out why the guacamole suddenly went crazy.

Did she kill her own brother?

This…

I couldn’t say anything, and suddenly I felt that fate was still funny.

When Lin Qi was brought down, he looked at me, and said, “I am a fool, Your Highness. I’m sorry.

Her voice shivered into my ears, and I didn’t even have the time to speak again, and she suddenly broke out of her twats and ran over the wall so hard that she could leave only one shadow behind, and then the sound of a moist bang.

These days were full of wind, and the smell of blood was quickly blown out of the room, and I remained in the room for a few seconds, and then I turned around, and then came to our side with the smell of blood, and then I went back to the cage, and I got a few breaths in my chest, and then I got sick.

All the people inside and outside the house were scared for a few seconds, and then the gallant ceremonial women could not help but scream. They were about to scream, but were afraid to disturb the nobles in the house and put their hands over their mouths.

I don’t know how Lin’s body was disposed of, but then Qin secretly returned me to the shelter.

I’ve had nightmares for several nights, and I’ve been dreaming that warm blood is spilling from my brother’s neck on my skirt, and I’m sorry about the blood on his face.

It took me a while and a half of a month to get a message from Zhao Deok-hyun saying she was willing to cooperate with me and that she would let me live and give me a large amount of silver for my life.

Counting the day, Princess Chen’s brother should be back in Tokyo in the next two days, and I agreed to do it on those days.

The days passed by were like a dreary dream, and at night We sat with Princess Chen in the Palace of the Day, and the sounds of swords and swords colliding from a distant place were sent down for a long time.

As soon as the sun would light, Princess Chen took me to my wild father’s bedroom, and the inner chamber was quiet, as if the blood was blowing through the wind, but no one could see.

“Take this. When Princess Chen pushed the door, she gave me a sign with the word “Chang” in it, and said, “Wait for me. I’m sorry.

I nod my head.

The wooden door was opened slightly, but sharply, and it appeared to be soaring in the still asleep palace that the father, who was supposed to be asleep, was awake, and the sound reached me through the door that was hidden from the square, “Waiting for a while.” I’m sorry.

♪ Over the river ♪

And We approached the door, and heard Lady Chen laugh: You knew. I’m sorry.

“You can’t hide it from me.” And his voice unsealed the weight of his time, and he was a man of age.

The voice of Princess Chen was soft and smiled in the voice, as if it were the same as the gossiping of wild dads: “I didn’t mean to hide it from you, and I was tired with you for half my life.” I’m sorry.

“And for half of our lives. He lamented the name of Princess Chen, “Aro, when he was learning too much, he was destined to go back.” I’m sorry.

It was cold out there, and I leaned against the door, and I kept listening to them.

Unlike the kind of atmosphere in which no one cares, they’re like old friends who laugh and talk about the past.

The meeting of Wild Father and Princess Chen was a midday after the dawn of the cross.

She was the daughter of the General’s daughter, Chen, and accompanied her to school, where she was the father when she met him.

When he saw Chen’s wife, who was not pleased with her family’s pie, he hid her bracelet in the middle of the class, and when Chen couldn’t find it, he cried, crying to his father’s heart, and gave it back to her, “Hey, don’t cry. I’m sorry.

The father turned to his father’s hair, beat him to the neck, beat him to death and told him that he had been punished 200 times.

The last sentence of his father’s words to her was, “Hey, don’t let the palace catch you,” and she made a happy face for him to say goodbye.

He was the only surviving, healthy son of his father who died in his lifetime. He was greatly admired by his father. He was seen to be a third point by all. No one had the guts to twist his neck like Princess Chen, but it didn’t hurt much, but it did make him remember for a while.

He did not really want revenge for Princess Chen, but he did not throw up in his heart, but once again when he saw her in the lake, he stood on the drawings and suddenly heard a scream and turned around and saw her screaming into the lake.

He was moving faster than he thought, and he didn’t even think about it, and then he jumped down to get her, and he grabbed her up, and he looked at her with his twirling eyes. I’m sorry.

Around that time, both men were very wet, and the wild dad looked at him like she was laughing at him, and after a while two people started to laugh at each other’s stomachs until they were brought back to change.

Since then, it seems that Chen’s relationship with Noboa has been closer, and she started to learn how to play with Noboa, and he will find someone to take anything that’s interesting to her, so that the day will pass.

In addition to their inherent dignity, the young daughter of Chen has no choice.

As soon as she was married, she was given permission by the emperor, and the father’s affection for Princess Chen was given to anyone, but there was no one in the palace but Noboa, and his grandfather would not allow his father to marry a woman of his family like Chen, so he went straight ahead to make a promise to him.

His father naturally did not want to, and he kneeled in front of the royal study for several days, threatening that he would not come up if his grandfather did not take his life. Those days, when he fell down on his knees until the third day, he finally died of fainting. The late Emperor had no idea that his father had been so hard on the matter, he had to withdraw his will and instead chose his father’s daughter.

While the wild father was in bed, Chen’s wife snuck into the palace as a maid and sat in front of his bed, strangling the wild father, crying and laughing, “Don’t marry anyone, hear me.” I’m sorry.

In fact, the wild dad was pretending to be asleep and she had to open her eyes to beg for forgiveness. I’m sorry.

While he caressed the place she was strangled, the other hand reached out to photograph her head and pretended to be angry: “It is clear to me that I should tell you that you cannot marry anyone else, do you hear me? I’m sorry.

His Majesty was not well at that time, he was always sick for two or three days, and his father had been planning for six months before he took over power and sealed the Emperor himself. After his accession to the throne, one side of the hall was a family where power had already taken root, and one side was an old friend of the Emperor, whose power he could count with only one hand, with every step as thin ice.

However, even so, he was able to put Princess Chen to the palace in a row, failed to give her a back seat and gave her a discount.

Before she entered the palace, she sent for the night beads to be put in every corner of the Palace of the Day of Judgment, knowing that she was afraid of darkness.

Then, on the day when she entered the palace, she could not wait to see her in a red coat, and ludicrously drew a red rope in her hand and said to her, ‘Aro, I have come to marry you.’ I’m sorry.

And remember here, the way the wild dad’s voice suddenly turned from memory to regret, with an infinity, “I never thought you would be the way I am now.” I’m sorry.

“Yes, why is it this way?” She also laughed and asked him, “Why do you blame me for having the first child and why do you blame me for pouring out the soup?” I’m sorry.

“Nature is anger, Rao. I’m mad that you don’t know anything. I don’t know if you’re understanding me. He lamented, “At that time, my father remained, and I stood still in the middle, so we could raise a little bit of power, and in two years’ time we could have children, but at that point we had to give them a first-rate obituary and give them many opportunities to write. I’m sorry.

She did not speak, and the wild father said: “My father’s party was now in the crossfire, but his father was still there, and I could not look down on him, Aro.” I’m sorry.

“I regret many times that I can’t be a good emperor, that I want to sit in this position, but if I don’t, I have to watch you marry someone else. He said, “I never thought I’d get to that point, but there was no other way I could do it, Arou… but if I didn’t die, they’d try to force you to death, and they wanted me to be a puppet, but I couldn’t afford to turn it over.”

“This red jade you’ve been wearing. “I remember years ago, I went to Honolulu Temple. I’m sorry.

Indeed, he was wearing it all day long, and she and he met little, and surely he did not notice.

I can’t see what’s going on in the house, but I can hear you say, “I do hate you, I hate you for killing our children, but I shouldn’t have had her so early.” I’m sorry.

“Silence is like her. I can’t let her die like that. She said, “I have to have it. I can’t let her die. I’m sorry.

“I never thought about how I’d die, never thought about it. “I’m not a good emperor or a good father, and I’ve been doing nothing for decades and being in the palace like I used to hate it. I’m sorry.

“Think about it, I haven’t had any emotions since I got here. He said, “Sometimes I’ve been looking forward to dying, and I just think it’s a bad day for me to play with power. I’m sorry.

“Aro, kill me.” And he laughed like he was making an insignificant joke, “I don’t want to die in someone else’s hands. I’m sorry.

I hold my breath, my hands hold the door frame, my heart beats so fast.

After a silence, a slimy, sword-stabbing sound came, and the late wild dad groaned.

He seemed to have something to say, and the last thing left behind was a very light, very old saying, “This is such a big city that we are not allowed to have.”

I pushed the door into the room, and I saw him fall down on the bed, and her eyes were closed, and Princess Chen was reaching out with a sword, carrying his hands in blood and his body in blood.

“Mother Chan!”

A bad feeling sprung in my heart, and I was staring at her to rip her apart, and she came one step closer to me, slamming her neck on a sword that had not yet entered his father’s chest, and fell softly on his chest.

The blood that would have been splattered had been clogged in the chest of his father, and the one bedding was slowly immersed in blood, but it remained largely covered by the hair of Princess Chen, like the unspoken love in the deep palace.

And I remember when I met him before the Day of Judgment, I thought he had come to get me. I didn’t want him to stand there day after day to see Princess Chen, but he did not dare to step into the House until that day when she became ill.

The hand of Princess Chen was unable to fall down, and the tight bracelet on her wrist seemed to have been worn since she was a child, and it struck on a wooden bed, making a sharp noise, and fell in pieces.

The wind blows the door round and round, and the smell of blood in the house is suddenly blown out of the wind, like the hatred of Chen and Wild Daddy that has been raging for decades.

Maybe he shouldn’t have had sex to hide the bracelet since he was studying in Tai.

Over 10,000 days and nights in these decades, did he regret it?

It took me a long time to stand in place and wake up from a rushing footsteps behind me, and when I turned back, I saw only two girls following after Zhao Deok-hyun, who came with a platinum, and said, “The palace is surrounded by the two families of Zhao Chen. Your Highness, this is the moment when the palace thought it would last.” I’m sorry.

She’s going across the river, and Chen and I knew it earlier. I worked with her like a tiger, and how could I be stupid enough to wash my neck in her hands?

After all, half of the Zhao’s family and half of General Chen’s family are now surrounded by the palace, and I will still be killed if I really fight.

The tokens in her hand are already hot, and I haven’t spoken for a long time, and I’m only saying when her smile is about to collapse: “The Zhao lady has boasted of me as a wise man. I’m sorry.

“And if the Queen Zhao doesn’t go out for two steps, look behind her again? I’m sorry.

Princess Zhao’s face is a bit stiff, but she hasn’t turned her head. “The princess is not joking. The only thing left in this city is you and me. I’m sorry.

“Oh my God,” I took a slap on my head, dressed like I’m sorry, “Look at my memory, I forgot to tell you that the day before, Chen’s brother came to Kyoto with his soldiers to help us, and now I’m afraid he’s stuck in the palace gate. I’m sorry.

I’m supposed to look so cheap right now, after all, it looks like she’s trying to tear me alive.

The day after Lin died, Princess Zhao had deliberately conspired with us to force the palace by opening a blind eye to my actions by a forbidden army with a shelter, and Princess Chen came to see me the other day.

The small half of the horse who had returned from the border with the Chen family must not have been enough to fight the Imperial Army and the remaining horsemen, even if he had taken the tiger’s note from Qin, and the remaining horse from the border would have been roughly equal to the number of men who had returned from the border, and even those who might have returned from the border would have been unable to enter the Imperial City. It is clear that the victory of General Chen’s men, who have now turned her back, has been demonstrated by the fact that most of the forbidden forces in the hands of the Zhao family have been united against the mini-prosecutive forces in the hands of the wild dads. But Princess Chen and I both thought it would be possible for her to cross the river to break the bridge, and we could not let power fall into her hands without telling her the fact that Chen’s family has brought back half of the people from the border, but rather waiting for the palace to be suppressed by force with the soldiers and horses of General Chen and those brought back from the border, so that the number of Zhao’s families would not be against us, and naturally they would no longer be in trouble.

I did not know of the death of Princess Chen, but I regret that it has had no effect on the plan, because now General Chen is standing behind her, and I have no further worries.

He’s got some star-pointed blood on his silver weight. I’m sorry.

Who’s the best over the river?

Zhao Deok-hyun’s hand was so tight, she looked back at General Chen and looked at me very quickly, and suddenly grunted, “The princess has a wonderful time at the bridge, except that if I was in a state of shock, it would be too much for the public to judge the princess. I’m sorry.

“What am I going to do with my opinion? Is my reputation not bad enough now? “I went near Princess Zhao and held up her wrist, despite her guard, and took out from her pocket a yellow twilight twilight twilight twilight: Zhao and her son the three princes intended to usurp the throne, but my family suppressed her, but the sin of stinging the king was unforgivable, and asked the Great General to hold her hostage until the new Emperor reached the throne. I’m sorry.

I didn’t open it, and I gave it to General Chen. “Please ask the General to take it with him.” I’m sorry.

He noded towards me, reaching out his hand and hand over to the two pawns who were behind him, and then marched over me and Zhao Deok-hye and went to the body of Noboa and Princess Chen, reaching out and touching with care the hair of Princess Chen, so that his arms, which were still steady when he took the false message, suddenly began to shiver, like candles in the wind, and acted so softly that he took you home. I’m sorry.

As far as her age is concerned, General Chen has given birth to many white hairs, because he is standing in the sand fields for many years, where he has a sense of force, and his voice is loud as a flood bell, and this is when the voice is so mute that it is almost invisible. “When the Emperor took over, we refused to let her into the palace. She ran out of the walls, lived in a guesthouse, and threatened that she would never go home again in her life unless she entered the palace. I’m sorry.

Her body has been red with blood. He gently pushed her neck away from the sword and held her up, whispering, “This time you should go home.”

After he left, the two soldiers looked at Zhao Deok-hye and then reached out to her with their hands in a different position. I’m sorry.

She was still standing there, looking straight at me, and then she just fell on her knees. On the ground, “The Zhao family has been so careful all its life, so smart, and never thought it would end up in your hands. I’m sorry.

And instead of waiting for me to speak, she said, “I’ve been used to playing for my own ends in my life, and I’ve never asked so directly. Rebellion is a sin of death, and I ask you only to leave your brother alone, so that he may go far away from your eyes. I’m sorry.

“As for the others, I have nothing to say. She bowed to me with her hand, and then stood up and walked out without a word or looking back.

I didn’t want to kill you, but if I didn’t leave my hand behind, she would have killed me without hesitation.

It is also true today that there is a great deal of noise in this matter. There must be an explanation for pushing someone out to take the blame so that the city can be convinced. There are no more than two explanations: the Chen family’s intent to rebel against the peace and the palace, and the Zhao family’s desire to turn against it.

So the Zhao family must die.

It was the first time that the snow had rained all the time outside the house, and I looked out the window and turned my head at the body of my father, and stood in the house for a long time, and finally groaned out.

The snow is getting bigger, and at night it has covered all the bald and dead branches of the palace with a layer of white, untempered white, and probably the blood stains of today’s puddles have been covered up.

“Your Highness, Your Highness, Your Highness, Your Highness has fallen into the well. “There was suddenly a man from the palace who came and whispered in my ear.

I’ve got a blank in my head, and I think she’s going to struggle again, and after all, she’s doing it every time, and then it’s just like that, and my first reaction is not to believe. But let’s see what she can do when it’s done.

The king is dead, the three princes have died, and the other princes have not been crowned.

I’m the only one left to clean this mess.

And suddenly We found it exhausting, and We stretched out our hands against the next man, and leaned on the couches, looking back.

Only this time, I dreamed of the emperor again.

I’m standing in front of the window outside the house, and I can’t hear it. I can’t hear it.

He was standing in the house, kneeling on her feet, bowing at her head: “The prince is looking at all the girls he’s been doing to the princess, and he needs a favored concubine to remove the Qin family and His Majesty from the princess, so as to be grateful. I’m sorry.

“Did you… have someone change her for a coal fire? The Emperor’s answer is no question.

“Try over. I’m sorry.

“Well, she’ll probably stay in the house a little longer, so she won’t be left in the cold with the smell of a coal fire.

It took a long time for the emperor to say, “If I carry you as a concubine, I will not touch you.” I’m sorry.

“Kilong knows that Ji Jing only wants to thank him for saving his life. She said, “Kiki has no idea about him.” I’m sorry.

My heart was pounding, my name was too familiar, and a preposterous assumption was that my heart was as long as a weed, and I thought I had no body now, so I went straight through the wall and tried to see his face, but I just walked in front of him with an arrow, and the whole scene broke apart.

The surroundings changed at a fast pace, and suddenly I was in the small courtyard of the former princess’s house, and this time I was floating in the air, and I saw myself.

I was standing in the yard and I was alone with two skylights.

This is my last life.

The two skylights swayed through the walls and were soon thrown down by two large nets.

My body was not in control of itself, and I was held by force, and followed the servant of the skylight, and wandered into the courtyard of the former Qin. He was on his back, and I could not see his face.

“Major, the princess really lit the light. I’m sorry.

Qin Qin didn’t turn his head. I’m sorry.

I’m not following him, but I can’t stand there and see his back.

In the middle of the night, I saw his side take the two lights, stretch out his hand and tear out the hood, and take out two pieces of paper, and then put them in a black box, the one I had in front of the Buddha when I first dreamed of the emperor.

The Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin and my dream Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qi Qin Qi Qi Qi Qin Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qin Qi Qi Qin Qi Qi Qin Qi Qi Qi Qi and my dream Qi Qi Qin Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi / Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi

Like last time, I waited a long time in the house and finally waited for him to turn around, but the scenes around me were broken up again and I was caught in another strange scene.

No, no.

Not strange.

It was the Stone Bridge that I dreamed of the emperor for the second time, but this time it was much brighter than before, and he was standing next to an old man, and he was talking about something, and it was too long, and people were scattered around the bridge, and it was dark, and only the emperor was standing on the bridge alone.

I was so confused that my body was still unable to move, and I threw a few skylights on the side of the stone bridge, and I turned my eyes away from looking at the back of the emperor, staring at the lights that had been thrown on the bridge with a blind eye.

What the hell is this?

The emperor is Qin Qin?

Yeah?

It’s already a little light, and the wind blows up those abandoned lights, and I reach out, and both hands will raise the lights, and my body will suddenly freeze.

There are three reasons.

The first is that I can’t touch it.

Secondly, I can move now.

The last one was the emperor who came to me suddenly, whispering “years” in his mouth, and then reaching out and trying to grab me, he grabbed me.

The emperor is Qin Qin.

I can’t forget his face in my life or in my life.

Every dream about the emperor, it’s him.

I tried to grab his hand, but he jumped empty, and a tumble almost fell on the ground.

And then the familiar dizziness came back, and this time I was standing in the bedroom of the former princess’s house, and the man who was probably the last one was lying. On the bed, a man sat by the bed touching her hair and whispering about a piece of pieces. But it seemed like I was having nightmares in the bed, and my eyebrow wrinkled, and it swayed back and forth, and my mouth snapped.

And the Qin who was by the bed held her hand, reached out to her, reassured her, and whispered in her ear, “Be not afraid, be not afraid. I’m sorry.

The sound seemed to be boundless, not as cold as when I looked for him in the past.

And then I remembered when this Zhao Deok-hyun came after me, and Qin woke up and suddenly asked me if I wanted to see the lights at night.

There was no one in the courtyard that afternoon, and a young boy in the nightlight market said that the lamp would be sent from house to house by the handman of a large family.

Obviously it’s two wishes that I write in the skylight.

I am so shocked in my heart that I am so full of all sorts of things, and the two worlds are sore in their hearts that their eyes are sour and they will shed tears.

He was the one who kneeled before the Buddha.

He’s the one who teaches the children.

He was the one who stayed overnight in front of the new room.

It’s all him.

So it was me who misunderstood him, and the world was on guard against believing him again.

I suddenly feel like I can’t breathe, and I can’t help but stretch out my hand and cover my chest with the delicate and sharp pain.

My thoughts are slowly being pulled away, and I struggled not to lose consciousness, but still in front of me is a black, as if there was an invisible force pulling me into the vortex.

“Aah! “I screamed, and then I opened my eyes, and I breathed.

It’s not dawn yet. It’s still dark around.

I was shaking my head, and I was trying to get up, and I had a big, warm hand, and I got a familiar sound in my ear, “Don’t be afraid. I’m sorry.

I turned my head and looked at the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qian Qin Qian Qin Qian Qian Qin Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin

It took him a long time to get his hands on my head and rub my hair. I’m sorry.

“Haved a long, long dream. I said:

“Now wake up, don’t be afraid, I’m here. He held me tight, and his lips were near to my ears, but he did not part, but he made me soft as he had just dreamed.

And I was held by him for a long time, and I did not know what to say to him, and it was not until I turned my head to cover his lips, which he was whispering.

About the second time in my life I’ve kissed him.

I don’t give a shit. I’ll kiss him today.

I tried to stretch my tongue and lick his lips, and then learned the way he used to kiss me, bit his thin lips with his teeth, and then sucked.

I can feel that this is the second time he’s had a seizure today, that he and my body are close to each other, that there’s no other voice in the middle of the night, and that it’s just me and his slightly hurried heart beating, “Push-up” echoes in my ear.

He leaned more and more on my shoulder, and then he moved his lips and bit me on the tip of my tongue, and then he siped on the tip of that little tongue, and then he licked my side with his tongue, “What’s wrong with the year? I’m sorry.

Some of the noises that have become obscurous have fallen into my ear, with the vague and intermittent noises of the entanglements between lips and tongues.

I got a little bit of blood in my face, so I bit his tongue, “Don’t worry. I’m sorry.

“Worried”? “The Qin Qin smiled, and overwhelmed me on the bed, and the punishment was like a tongue plunging down my tongue and licking it back and forth and forth, and it softened my whole body and stretched my tongue and tried to reach him.

“The years don’t seem to bother at all. *He was not born as I wished, straight to the shallow kiss in the corner of my lips, and then leaned into my ear and licked my ear, and it seemed like a feather to me, but it was wet in the tropics, twitching my heart, softening my back.

I was close to him so many times that he had not yet licked my ears, and that feeling was so strange that I wanted to escape, and so much so that I couldn’t get away with it, and so much so that I could only shake the soft groaning from my nostrils in his actions, even if I didn’t want to make a sound, that I could not control myself in half.

I had no strength but to stretch my legs around his waist and whisper, “Give me that.” I’m sorry.

Then the Qin Qin pressed his hand on my waist, and his other hand held my wrist, and said in my ear, ‘This time you have promised me, so do not regret.’ I’m sorry.

And We lifted up our lips to speak, but he smote it with his mouth.

The night is long, and there is only Me and his breathing in the night.

I never knew that his strength was as good as it was so that I almost cried for forgiveness, but it was nothing.

And it was the day and the night that was short in the winter, and it was with me that he made me bathed in hot water until the dawn of the sun.

If it had not been for my total lack of strength, he might have pressed me and me again, and then he held me in his arms and fed me something, and he made me sleep again.

I broke his hand and sat up in pain.

It is now even more confusing for wild dads to die, and for many displaced people outside the city to remember this position, I need to hold the power firmly in my hands, and I fear that the first thing I need to do is to get rid of the evils of the Dynasty before they get revenge for their dreams.

What I should do now is to help the 8th or 17th brother take over and hold on to the chips.

The Chen family helped me only for the sake of Princess Chen, and now that she is dead, it is hard for me to give them any real benefit, and the Chen family will be distracted from me for some time to come.

The eighth brother and I didn’t know each other, even when I was a little boy, but the 17-year-old was from the Qin girls.

Although Qin Qin is concerned with me, it does not mean that the Qin family is already threatening me, and they can guess the matter of the King’s death by a point of seven or eight. The only way to get the Zhao family out of jail is to block the world’s mouth. The truth is that the Qin family will not know, and they will know that I will take their power away from them.

It’s up to Qin Qin Qin.

If the 17-year-olds were dead, I wouldn’t be a threat to me, but I can’t ignore them now.

I don’t know if there’s a problem with the Zhao family.

Zhao Deok-ho is dead. I said:

Qin Qin was trying to get me to sleep, see me not only not sleeping, but struggling to get up. I’m sorry.

I’m in his arms again, “How can she die so easily when she’s been fighting me so long? I’m sorry.

“In the past, the Zhao family was still in power, and as long as she was not deprived of her last hope, it would always be in the interests of the Zhao family. He touched my head and said, “She couldn’t have thought we’d put her on the line, even with the whole Zhao family, and she’d never get up again, and what else would she have done if she hadn’t died.” I’m sorry.

None of us needs to say that, knowing that there is no room for manoeuvre this time, Princess Zhao has no intention to fight again, instead of being put in jail to grind and beheaded in front of many people, it would be better to come to the well, perhaps to spare me my guard and anger, and let me live with what she asked of me.

She had always weighed the pros and cons, as had the murder of the Zhao family’s blood relatives, as had my complicity in the rebellion, and as had the last well.

“It was always an easy thing to live, to please my father and ask him to be kind to me and not to marry you.” “I leaned in his arms, reaching out to hold a thread of his hair, and rounding around his fingertips.

“I didn’t think I’d get this far, but I wouldn’t be able to live without this. My father died, and I needed a new emperor to counterbalance his power and train my own friends in the court…” I’d say, “I just want to live, but sometimes I feel like I’m dead, and Zhao’s gone, and then I don’t have to think about anything. I’m sorry.

“I used my obscenity to meet Princess Chen, and she used me as a double, but sometimes I thought it would be better if I were the two-year-old who died.” Qin Qin took me a little tighter, and I felt his body stiffer, as if I did not want to go on, but I felt as if I did not know: “At least she died in a blazing fire, and turned into ashes, so she didn’t have to be stuck in the palace, to eat from behind, to step on the edge of the knife. I’m sorry.

“To be honest, if I die, I don’t want to be left dead, burned well… burned, not in this hellhole. I’m sorry.

He grabbed me with his hairy hands and kissed me on his lips. “But I’m not putting you up to it, and you’re still having the strength to talk about it here, huh? I’m sorry.

“Even if you want to die,” he whispered and muted, whispering like a word in my ear, “and only by me…”

I can’t help but think of the situation in which I was pushed down by him, and I feel a bit of numbness on my waist, and I’m ashamed to turn my head so that he won’t kiss my ears, and put my elbows on him, and say, “Shut up.” I’m sorry.

When the Emperor died, he was still up, and the new emperor was not yet in the book, and there were only a few who could speak to stabilize the mood, and left with Qin and me.

The sky was bright outside the house, and I looked at the phantom that was projected on the floor brick from the window paper, and I suddenly remembered the true dream of last night, which was perhaps not as strict as before.

I do not know why I have seen these images in the past, but it is in my heart that I have been mistaken about the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qian Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qian Qin Qian Qin Qin Qin Qin Qian Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Zin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin

What he’s asking for is a new start, and this time I have an answer.

I went out of bed and went through the fragrance that he had previously given me and wanted to talk to him when he came back, but when he did, I needed to talk to him about it.

It’s not for me to ask for power, it’s for the 17th. If I can make a deal with Old Eight, I’ll get him to the throne.

I held the fragrance in my hand, and I hesitated to discuss it with Qin, and suddenly the sound of a knock came out of my ear: “Your Majesty, the Qin honoured. I’m sorry.

I don’t have a thing to do with my 17th birth mother.

“Come on in, the palace is changing clothes, and I’ll be out in a minute. “I didn’t really want to see her, but I had to see her, and I was so restless that I went out of my way with a dress.

The mother of the 17 was standing outside the temple, looking at me helplessly, and I adjusted her face, pulling out the beads for her, “Come in and say it. I’m sorry.

I’m going to go in, and I’m not finished, and I’m going to have a pain in the back of my heart.

“Sorry, sorry…”

Seventeen biological mothers whispered, “I don’t want to, Your Highness, but the master, the master…”

She can’t say a single word, but I don’t have to say I’m clear.

I can think of it.

The Qin master will not kill them and kill me.

I suddenly felt a bit funny when I was killed by my back, and it was hard to find out what had happened to Qin, who thought he had a good result with Qin.

You can’t get away with it, can you?

I don’t want the 17th to take over, and the Qin family naturally wants to find the 17th mother to stab me, and the dagger is in the sleeve.

“I am…”

I’m not going to be able to say anything, but I’m not going to be able to say it.

But I will never hear it again, but I will fall into an ink of no bounds.

Me and a thousand knives, Be or HE?

When Qin went up, his heart kept beating.

The new emperor had not yet been established and he knew that the Jiang had been in trouble since his first year, and he had not raised these matters with her.

Anyway, no matter what she chooses, he supports it.

The matter of the King’s death has become a matter of great concern. It is now almost all outside the palace, and the ministers are discussing it with their mouths and mouths. Some are concerned about the new emperor’s youth, some are repudiating the Zhao family’s actions, and some are standing in front of their heads and saying nothing.

The winter itself is so quiet and quiet that today’s hall is boiling like a pot of fresh sea porridge, and Qin is tired of standing in front of us and thinking about going back to his early years.

“The last words of the Emperor…”

While he was staring at the bricks, he suddenly came out of the top of the table and looked at him, and the sound of the eunuchs was as usual.

Qin’s heart is skeptical, and it’s only at the beginning that Jiang seems to be in trouble.

And he fell down upon his heart, and looked upon the eunuch, the more he heard it, until a man came out with the voice of the eunuch,

The Qin master.

The eunuch is still talking, a long line of words, which means nothing but 17 new emperors, and the Qin masters are supporting them.

This is impossible, and the first year of the river is impossible to say.

Qin’s heart strangled and lost his mind, and he went and grabbed the Qin master’s collar, ignoring his father and his son. I’m sorry.

The ministers were horrified by the sudden act of Qin Qin, and the eunuchs were held back by the eunuchs, and the air seemed to be frozen to ice by the temperature outside the house, and even a breath of breath could not be heard.

The Qin master frowned upon this son, who was the most envious and unattractive, and kept staring into his eyes for a long time before he slowly stretched out his finger.

He cannot hide the fact that today the people are not talking, that the Zhao family and the Princess Party are fighting so hard, and that the Zhao family has taken both families directly into custody, which must have been a quick move by the Zhao family and Chen Jia Jiang Jing and together to solve the situation together, and that Zhao ‘ s family was taken to the grave by Jing Jing and the Princess to cross the river to break into the river to break the bridge, and that the Zhao family was taken to the top of the rebellion.

He knew that Jiang Jing and he were smart, but didn’t think he’d kill his own father.

At first, they wanted to kill Jiang Jing and his life because the Emperor was determined to move the Qin family, and they had to scrap Jiang Jing and this chess piece, and now they want to move Jiang Jingh.

He cannot and will not be moved by Jiang Jing, who, as the master of his family, has a duty to protect his family and to protect him as a high-ranking servant, and to prevent such a father-smuggling man from taking over power, which is better for the people of this world.

The only thing I’m sorry about is that I’m the son of Jiang Jing and his son.

“I am the master of the family of Qin, and behind my back are the lives of thousands of Qin, and Qin Qin Qin Qin, I cannot play with children, and I do not believe anyone but myself. “The Qin master looks directly into the eyes of the Qin Qin, and whispers.

The Qin Qin Qin was wearing a Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qi Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qi Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qi Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qi Qin Qi Qi Qi Qi Qin Qi Qi Qi Qin Qin Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi

Year…

He had a very bad feeling in his heart that he could not stand the ban on the palace in a state of panic, that he was running all the way to the palace, that the cold wind was blowing up his hair like ink, and that he was dazzling in his red robe, that looked like a flame, and that his face was cooler than the cold wind surrounding him.

Years, wait for me.

When Qin returned to his horse, he saw very few men outside.

Since yesterday’s early year, the palaces of the palaces have been shuffled once, many of the former palaces have gone to other places, many of the palaces have come to the palaces, many of them do not like the first years, and he sent others. He tried to give the first year more men to visit them. The first year of the palace refused: “I will move to the princess’s house in a few days, but not for a few days.” I’m sorry.

He took a breath and walked into the shelter, with a deep cold on his body, so that he could wear his burning red robe.

There was no difference in the faces of the people of the palace when they were still still outside their houses, and it was only then that the high and high hearts of Qin fell.

If anything had happened, the palace would have looked like that.

OKAY, OKAY.

Because he knew that Qin had been a princess, and no one had stopped him at that moment. He went all the way to his bedroom without hindrance, and pushed his hand out of the door of a well-sheltered tree.

Seventeen biological mothers were sitting at the table of the main house of the bedroom, and they saw him and laughed at him.

Qin Qin’s heart is 噔 秦.

The mother of the seventeen was also “sweet” in her heart.

Her fists were tight and loose, but she did not forget the task, and she was able to adjust her mood very quickly, and later extended her hand to a cup of tea for Qin. “We only talked to the princess. The nephew had a cup of tea, which the princess himself made. I’m sorry.

Qin had an eyeful and looked at his mother, who was his sister-in-law.

He’s got nothing to do with her.

The heart that had just laid down a little bit had been raised sharply, and he had held his fist and suddenly had a shock in his heart, and what followed was endless anxiety and anger.

The house is full of fragrance, and a house covered in the sky is filled with cold and cold. Qin Qin is a martial arts man who is much more sensitive to perception, and he smells of blood if it is not hidden.

The heart seemed to have been strangled hard, then twitched with a blunt knife with pepper spray, and the Qin Qin body shivering slightly and dying in the cup of tea in the hands of my aunt.

The look on the face of the mother of the 17 did not reveal anything unusual, but she was hiding something in her eyes, and she was afraid to look directly at the Qin Qin Qin Qin, but was able to feel clearly that the pressure on the person before her was very low.

It seems that after a moment of silence and a long time of silence, Qin went to pick up the tea.

He was still in this house yesterday and in the first year of the Gang, and only a little while after leaving today, the Qin family couldn’t wait to move on to the first year of the river. He hated why he went up to the palace, and he hated that his life still failed to protect it.

Slight blood smelts in the nostrils with a cold fragrance, and a little fragrance of tea. Qin can’t tell whether he is more guilty and angry or more emotional. Only he knows that when he’s angry, he can’t just go up there and kill his aunt, and he can’t kill his whole family, but reason also tells him that it doesn’t make any sense, even if he kills everyone in this world, that the river will be back in its first year.

He could not see the men of the first year of the river, who had always been depressed by a little hope that the first year of the river would only hurt his hands and wait for her, or that the smell of blood was elsewhere.

But his aunt stood here.

And when a deep sense of weakness fell upon his heart, he remembered all that had preceded him, and the first year of the river was slain after the King, except Ji-chul, and he was the one who killed him.

And the tea in his hand was a little warm, and it should have been boiled soon, and the Qin Qin looked at its clear water, and lifted up its cup and drank it.

The Qin family is not only going to kill Jiang Yi but also to kill him, otherwise it will not wait for him here with a cup of tea.

Okay.

Seventeen mothers saw Qin Qin’s tea, and were stunned.

But her mission here today has been completed, and she’s nodding and getting ready to leave, “I will leave the princess and nephew alone. I’m sorry.

When she reached the door, she heard the Qin Qin Qin sighing: “Tell him that he had been given what he wished.” I’m sorry.

“You know? “Seventeen biological mothers have a tight heart and their hands are sweating faster.

Qin Qin didn’t even look back at her, and walked in front of the drapes in the Qin temple, and whispered, “Burn me with her body.” I’m sorry.

When the drapes were pulled open, the sound of the crumbs came out, and the mother of the seventeen saw the Qin Qin Qin drapes coming in, the taste of the moment was in his heart, and it was in his heart.

Qin Qin knew.

She saw the intent to kill in his eyes, but he drank the tea.

The wind breathed into the house from the open door, blowing the drapes, which were still shaking, and she held her handpad outside the door for a long time before she groaned and covered the door.

When the blood smelled in the house, the Qin Qin Fong was on the other side of the drapes, she saw the first year of the river falling on the ground, and she was lying next to her with a blooded dagger.

Qin Qin has been standing in place for a long time, and the pain of the last life has fallen upon his heart, unlike this one, when he had a little bit of relief, because he also had to wait for more than 18 years for poison, without waking up in the middle of the night, day and night, 18 years without having to sleep with his empty side.

There has been some hidden pain coming from the belly of Qin, and he takes a deep breath, crushes the pain with his inner strength, bends over to hold the first soft body of the river, and then comes out of the temple and puts her on the couch, and then rises up in search of a fire and sets it on the corner.

He was told only in the morning that if he dies, he will be burned clean and will not leave his body behind.

The poison has been intoxicated for a long time. The Qin Qin Qin has some physical strength. It’s like a steel knife in his belly. He takes a deep breath, he pushes back to his bed, leans back to his bed, lays on the river for the first year, and then leans down on her hair and then falls on her next soft kiss, “It’s the time to steal.” I’m sorry.

“I’m happy to meet you again, year after year. I’m sorry.

“I didn’t protect you in this life alone, and I knew I shouldn’t have done it to you. He whispered, “No, I shouldn’t be going up today…”

“Years…” And his voice grew smaller and smaller, because the pain was shaking, but it was her name, “years I came to accompany you.” I’m sorry.

“This time, you don’t have to wait 18 years for that solo. I’m sorry.

I don’t know.

The day the Emperor changed his name to the Year of Long Sakai, and a fire broke out in the cold and lonely walls of the palace, so that the flames of fire brutally swallowed up the princess’s house in the remote part of the palace, so that the wet and cold winter warmed it.

The fire in the palace burned for two days, and the Qin master in power did not save the fire, and the palace, fortunately swallowed by it, was cold, and the fire did not hurt any other place.

Finally, there was a rain that extinguished the fire, but there was still smoke rolling around in the palace, and even a star-picking building could see some dark smoke.

The Qin master had placed his umbrella on the top of the star-picking floor and had seen the smoke and said nothing.

The mother of the 17 was now a Queen, who stood by the Qin master and listened to the sound of the rain beads knocking on the umbrella and groaning: “It’s over.” I’m sorry.

The Qin master had a soft “um” voice and had stood silently for a long time before he groaned: “There will be no peace in the world ever again.” I’m sorry.

The rain was tilted by the wind, and no one spoke to the Queen Mother and the Master for a while, and there was nothing left to shed.

“You have a better way to do it” and it took too long for the Qin master to hear the sound of it to be blown up in a single, tall, Qin master’s ear.

The Qin master waved his hand and left behind the steps, leaving her a slightly lonely back.

The father and son did not intend to kill Qin Qin, nor did he wish to wipe out the traces of Jiang Jing and this man.

The dagger was wearing fake death medicine, and the tea was also fake death medicine.

The Queen Mother watched the Qin master disappear and shook her head.

Qin Qin and Jiang are still alive, but the Qin master has cut off his father-son friendship for more than 20 years with the tea and the dagger.

He’s suffering, too, isn’t he?

This rain in the Twilight has been underground for days without seeing the end or knowing when to stop.

It’s been raining since Qin woken up.

He stretched out his hand and closed his window, lit some candles in a slightly dark room, sat by the bed, watched the first year of the river, where his eyes were closed, and then he strangled his thigh so hard that he did not smile until he was in pain.

Not a dream.

He was waking up in the house of Anyang, surrounded by a man who was waiting for him and had a letter placed under his pillow.

The envelope is a silver ticket that will never be spent in a lifetime, and lies at the bottom of it a note with a few powerful words.

“The mountains and rivers will be fine. I’m sorry.

After all, the Qin master left him and Jiang at first age.

There will be no more Jianh and there will be only one more.

The rain fell on the window, and the Qin Qin didn’t remember, and held the first year’s hand in his hand, leaning down on it, and kissed. “When I brought you to Anyang, it was you who sat in this house and said to yourself, now I look at you. I’m sorry.

“Yen, let’s get married. I’m so close to finding embroidery. Your dress is already embroidered. He looked at the first-year-old hand of the river, reaching out to her, and smug her with a smile, and said, “Do you know how scared I was when I saw you down on the floor, but I was happy to see that you were holding on to the perfume I gave you?” I’m sorry.

“You want to be with me, don’t you? I’m sorry.

When he was not answered, he was alone in the place and said, “It took a long time for him to groan, and it was a threat in his speech: “If you don’t wake up again, I’m gonna get mad, and I’m gonna get angry and I’m gonna put you to death, you hear me? I’m sorry.

There was a noise outside the house, but there was a silence, and there was a sudden breakdown of breath, and the usual person could not hear it, but Qin heard it.

And he jumped in his heart and looked up to the girl on the bed lying.

The man was also lying on the bed with his eyes closed, with his pale lips twirling, as if he had been in the morning the last time he had been seriously injured in bed and slept to listen to her.

More like a dead winter, the only spring.

(concluded)

Aside from that:

Qin Qin first saw the first year of the river when he was hunting in autumn.

He was never too enthusiastic, but when he saw her fall at the beginning of the year, he took her up unconsciously.

At the beginning of the year, she was an untimely little girl who was in Qin’s arms, and half of her head was timid: “Thank you, brother.” I’m sorry.

This is the first time he’s heard the word “thank you” in some years, so he smiled and said, “You’re welcome. I’m sorry.

In his first year, Jiang didn’t dare look at Qin Qin as if he had done something wrong: “Your horse ran away.” I’m sorry.

The yellow leaves fell, and the autumn wind flew, and he swung, and he fell on the ground, and he looked at the first year of the river, with its naïve side, and said, “No harm in it.” I’m sorry.

The camp was a little far from the wilderness, and he was not very fond of light work, but now he has a little girl in his arms who has no choice but to step on the trunk of a tree and jumps back to the camp with her.

Jiang’s first year seemed scared, and his head was buried deep in Qin’s arms on the way, and his body was shaking a little harder than just now.

She reminds Qin of his childhood, which was also so cowardly and cowardly. And he put her on a soft couch in the camp, and made her soft: “We have come back, be not afraid. I’m sorry.

“I have… some pain in my palace arm. I’m sorry.

Jiang’s first-year arm dislocated.

He fixed her arms, but Qin didn’t even know why he was so eager.

The Emperor was never a good mover. He returned to the palace with his servants, and Qin had to take the first year of the river to the palace herself. She was not close to her handmaidens and lived in the most remote room.

He’s always been warm and he’s ready to leave after sending her back.

If you don’t want a little girl to pull his horns and pull a tweezer out of his head, “Thank you, today the most valuable thing in this palace is this tweaker.” I’m sorry.

Speaking of which, she was a little embarrassed to bow her head, “You’re a good man.” But if there’s anything else in this palace that will repay you, will you leave a name for me?

It was the first time he heard a man say he was a good man.

He went down and looked at the beginning of the river, “The princess asked me for a name, but he never left a name. I’m sorry.

“I, my name is Jiang Yuen, line six. She’s just stuffed Qin Qin, Do.

Qin didn’t want to take the Qin, but the first year the Qin had put the Qin had no choice but to laugh. I’m sorry.

It’s not a good thing that the Queen of the Palace offered the big girl a bead jewel, but Qin returned to his house and left it in the study, and then the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin, who came with him, said, “Take a look at the Qin and call the six princesses better in the day.” I’m sorry.

“The Six Princess? Ji Qin has served Qin Qin Qin for five years.

Qin Qin wrote without looking up, “Well, it’s pathetic, like me. I’m sorry.

Then Qin Qin gave the order to Ji Qin, and left the first year behind his head. See you at the first year of the river and at the feast.

Qin Qin Qing Jing Jing, he went out after half of the feast, and suddenly someone stopped him while he was walking to the pool.

“You are Lord Qin? “It seems like he ran after him in his early years.

Qin’s head, “The Princess.” I’m sorry.

And the night was dark, and the bouquets of a sea of smoke were blown down, and white was laid.

She stood there in a tan dress and seemed to have the courage to pull a bag out of her arms. “I know that these two years have been two years when grown-ups gave me a little bit of a hard time in the palace, and I have nothing to repay to the adults, who heard that they were in trouble, and I embroidered a bag for the adults. I’m sorry.

Although today is the first year of the Gang, the first year of the Gang is not to be admired. Her brothers are the main guests of the feast, and she has not been sought for a long time.

She’s holding her bag, and her voice is getting smaller, and she’s almost bleeding. But I’m not a good embroideryer, and I’m asking the maid to teach me, and I hope the grown-ups… don’t forget it. I’m sorry.

“How did the princess learn that you were Qin Qin? Qin Qin saw her and asked.

“I’ve heard it before…”

Qin Qin smiled, and said, “The princess knows what it means to deliver a fragrance. I’m sorry.

Yes, it’s true.

“It was meant to be. He smiled.

She’s got her hand like a hot potato, and she’s not keeping it all the time. “If it’s a yes, it’s a yes…”

Qin Qin looked at her and interrupted her: “It was neither a good man nor a princess.” I’m sorry.

He held the bag tight until the beginning of the river, and thought that he ran away with shame and anger, but didn’t want to say, “What’s so important about the good that you treat me well that you are good for me?” I’m sorry.

The wind in the summer night was so sweet that Qin Qin knew not how to answer her. The sound of a soft bird coming from the sky came in his own ear with a growing heart beating, and he was holding the ceremonial lamp tight and he felt that this uncontrollable emotion was dangerous and strange.

In the end, he did not take the bag, but was grateful to him for his first year, knowing in his heart that he was not worthy of her.

Qin Qin thought that he could bury his heart in the dark until the Emperor married him when he was 16 years old, when he was ashamed and said, “Good!”

Quiet and… happy for him?

It seems that there’s a string in Qin’s head.

He almost said yes, but suddenly he thought of the Qin family, thinking of the darkness in the courtyard, and saying, “I think the princess is very good,” he couldn’t say.

If he were married to Jiang, neither the Qin family nor Jiang would have died.

It was only hard for him to say, “The princess is noble, I’m afraid it’s not a good match.” I’m sorry.

The Emperor and the Qin family stood against each other, and the fighting over the past few years has become more intense. The Emperor fears that the Qin family will have the will to defy them.

The Emperor pointed her out to Qin in the end.

The night before his marriage, Ji-jin kneeled at his feet and said: “The son has saved Ji-jin’s life. Ji-jin has no faith in her, and he is pleased with the princess and willing to shield her with a weapon.” I’m sorry.

The first year of the Gang is Qin Qin Qin.

If the Qin family knew that he was in love with Jiang’s first year, it would only have died faster. If the Emperor knew that he was in love with Jiang’s first year, he would only have killed his family.

He knew what it was like to be caught on a soft side, just like his birth mother, and a man could die faster if he had a soft side.

Qin Qin looked at Ji Qin’s silence.

He said, “All the girls he’s made secretly over the years are in his eyes, and he needs a favored concubine so that both the Qin family and His Majesty will look away from the princess, so that he will be grateful. I’m sorry.

If Qin doesn’t love the first year of the Jiang, he prefers others. The Qin family will not take action against the first year of the Jiang, and the Emperor will feel that the first year is of little use.

It’s the middle of the winter, and there’s a coal fire in the study, and the Qin Qin is still cold. I’m sorry.

“Try over. @Gi-Gi-Ki-Ki-Ki-Ki-Ki-Ki-Ki-Ki-Ki-Ki-Ki-Ki-Ki-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i.

“Well, she’ll probably stay in the house a little longer, so she won’t be left in the cold with the smell of a coal fire.

It took a long time for Qin to say, “If I carry you as a concubine, I will not touch you.” I’m sorry.

“Kilong knows that Ji Jing only wants to thank him for saving his life. She said, “Kiki has no idea about him.” I’m sorry.

Ji Xing was originally known as Zhao, the daughter of the sinners, but Ji Xing’s father joined the Qin family, who had saved the Ji Xing family for a long time, and arranged for them to perform chores in Qin.

“I’ll pay your family.” I’m sorry.

“Yes. I’m sorry.

On the day of the marriage, he stood outside the new house for one night and watched the candles burning in the house. It was not until dawn that he lighted the door frame and said with a voice only he could hear. I’m sorry.

The frost was sent down at dawn, and the Qin adornment was burning, but it covered it with white cream.

Then Jiang started looking for Qin Qin a few times, and he ate the door shut. Although Qin Qin always went to see her in secret, the first time she was officially married was when Jiang brought up two skylights for him.

The Qin Qin Qin was looking at the beak that the river had sent him in his first year, and he heard the voice of the bell. He moved and his eyes were silent for a long time before he said, “Come in.” I’m sorry.

Qin Sir. Qin Qin had just hidden the Qin Qin Qin Qin in the early years, and she was standing in the Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qing Qing Qing Qin’s study, and she opened her mouth and didn’t know what to call him.

Qin Qin smiles at her, “You can call me by my name. I’m sorry.

Despite the winter season, it has been raining in recent days, and even Suzhou has been flooded and displaced.

Qin Qin breathed twice, trying to keep his heart from beating so fast.

The first year of the river came when the rain stopped, and the house was so quiet that only the sound of water dripping from the outside of the door, the sound of Qin only felt his heart beating too loud, and, fortunately, the sound of the bead’s “pumping” masked his disobedient heartbeat.

“I’ve heard people say it’s been a bit rough lately. “The first year of Jiang asked.

“Well, it’s under control. I’m sorry.

“That’s good. I’m sorry.

When Jiang was quiet for a long time, he said, “It’s only then that we heard people say that these days when the town of Kyoto was not raining, I wanted to go out and see if I had ever seen it. I’m sorry.

The people of the city are lighting the lights, but the threat of the displaced is always there, and Qin is afraid of the danger of the first year of the river, and he wrinkles: “Go on, I will go with you next year. I’m sorry.

“Well, I asked my wife to buy two. I’m sorry.

It’s almost dusk outside the house, and Qin Qin Qin Qin put on the candles inside the house. I’m sorry.

“When it doesn’t rain, I’ll play with the princess. I’m sorry.

The Qin family was loyal and the Qin master was not able to do so for the people, and there was an almost daily dispute with the Emperor in the courtyard.

The battle between the Emperor and the Qin family has intensified, and Qin has lost his lips. He cannot help but come too close at this juncture and in the early years of the river.

He was just trying to get the first person to leave the river, but he saw the chrysanthemum fragrance in her waist, “It’s a little bit like the one you gave me last year. I’m sorry.

“Oh, that’s it. “You don’t like it, I wear it.” I’m sorry.

It took a long time for Qin to say what to say and to struggle for a while before he said, “Can I have it for me?” I’m sorry.

“Yes, yes! He was happy at his first year and smiled and gave the bag to Qin, with a few skinny bamboos that were unsophisticated.

When she left, Qin Qin called for a waiter, “You go outside the princess’s yard and see if she’ll put the lights on tonight, and if they do, you can bring them to me. I’m sorry.

After he flew out, the lamp he had put was taken from him by his companion.

The two skylights have written two wishes, one to go out with Qin Qin and the other to see the people of Tai Qian and the other to see that the mountain river is safe.

The Qin Qin Qin carefully smoothed the two letters and put them in a black wooden box with Kim Qin. It’s too much to wish for, and Qin wants a bunch of her.

As usual, Qin used to sneak into her bedroom at night, kiss her on the forehead or whisper to her.

However, he did not think that the first year of his life, when he was last seen, had become a cold corpse.

The last time he saw him was on the day of his death.

The Emperor had given his will to destroy the Qin family, and the Qin master had kneeled before him with hundreds of people, begging him to usurp his throne. For the sake of the hungry, displaced people and the Qin family.

Qin Qin always thinks Jiangshan is the family’s family’s family’s family’s. But the people are suffering, and the lives of the Qin family are still alive.

When he returned to the princess’s house, he saw Ji-chul in blood, laughing with a sword on her hand, and she was drenched with blood all over her body by rain from the sky. I’m sorry.

“I am afraid to say that I am afraid that you will drive me away, but I want to see how you loved the first year of the river day and night.” “If I tell him what I feel, he’ll surely drive me away, right? I’m sorry.

“Mr. Ji-chul really wants to thank you, but you, who appear to love me without touching Ji-chul, think of her day and night. She cried in her face, “From the moment you saved the Ji-chul family, Ji-chul’s thoughts began to grow on you. For eight years, I was afraid to say anything but act like a wooden man, and every time you asked the princess about her condition in these three years, Ji-shin did it for you, told you, even if the princess was warm today. I’ve got heart, son, I’ve got heart.”

“You shouldn’t touch her. Qin Qin went up and shivering to pick up the first year of the river.

“Yes, Ji-hoon shouldn’t, but people are greedy, son. You pretended to spoil me and Ji-chul knew what you really loved. I want to drown in a dream, but it’s a dream where Ji-jun has to crush it, you know? “It’s like you’re mad, and you’re sobbing, and suddenly you’re laughing, and you’re standing next to yourself, and you’re making your way.

“My son, I overestimate myself…” she said, “You’re thinking of her wishes, of her feelings, of how she would’ve felt if she hadn’t lost her life, and if it hadn’t been for 100 of Qin’s lives, you wouldn’t have killed her at all… but why would you hesitate in front of her family? I’m sorry.

“Oh, yes, I told her, I said you’re usurped, and you’re now Qin…”

“You know, does she hate you before she dies? “I’m going to make me love, and I’m going to make him feel like I love. I’m sorry.

A little bit of asphalty rain is a little bit larger than just now, and the smell of blood is scattered in the wind, and the reds that fall from the rain are floating in the water.

For the first time, Qin realized that people couldn’t cry when they were sad and painful, and that he was carrying the blood of his first year in his arms, stuck in the blood hole on her chest, “years, princess… princess? I’m sorry.

In her early years, Jiang had not responded, her eyebrows had been damp by the rain, and the eyes, which were always smiling at Qin, were open, but there was no emotion.

A thunderstorm fell, and then a rain poured.

When Qin was sitting in the rain with the bodies of the first year of the river, his warm tears were washed up by the heavy rain of the rain, and he shuddered and held his hands to hold the first year of the river, and he murmured: “The rain is heavy, we do not rain, years I take you back to your bedroom. I’m sorry.

He took two steps and suddenly settled, and the rain at his feet came out of his hands, but he didn’t turn back, “Let’s take Ji-chul with us, and let’s not let her die until the last piece of meat is cut off.” I’m sorry.

The waiter who brought Ji-chul down, who usually followed Qin-chul, said, “The princess has…”

And when he had not finished his speech, the Qin Qianjin interrupted him and shouted, “Go to Ben-sang!” I’m sorry.

She’s just hurt, and Qin is holding her hands tight and whispering to him, “You’re going to go with me to the capital, and we’ll get hurt.”

“Yen, I love you…”

And he walks in his arms and says, “It’s my fault, you forgive me, okay? I’m sorry.

“I feel like I can protect you without saying anything, and you don’t need to know anything…” Qin Qin shiver, “I’m wrong, open your eyes and see if I’m okay…”

It was the first time that he heard Qin Qin Qin shouted at him, and he watched Qin Qin Qin go away with the princess, and suddenly a spirit rolled up and asked him to join him in his bedroom.

Qin spent a lot of effort on separating the two men in the first years of a frozen river.

The rains continued for several days, and Qin Qin fell asleep for several days.

He had a dream that he would be given the golden gin in his first year of life, that he would be given a lantern for his first year of life, and that he would be left with a light.

At the end of the dream, Jiang was sitting in his new house in his first wedding dress, and he chose her to open her head, and she laughed and said, “Bye, brother.”

When Qin was awakened, he came out of bed and grabbed his companion’s collar in anger: “Where is the princess?” I’m sorry.

He remembers that he came back to his bedroom with Jiang in his first year.

“The Princess, the Princess has fallen…” Following the tremor.

“The Qin Qin murmurs, “The Qin Qin murmurs,

He always felt he had forgotten something, but he couldn’t remember anything until the phrase “sweet” came back that day and saw Jiang’s first year lying in the rain in blood.

“Ah, yes…” Qin smiled, laughed and cried, and took a sword and stabbed himself for a long time, and let the blood flow with the white garment.

A few of the waiters stood by him, and then they stopped him. I’m sorry.

“Yes, the mountains and the mountains are fine and I she, she made a wish…” Qin heard this and suddenly took his sword out of his hand and immediately took it and put it where he could not see it.

“Hold the bag where’s my cyanide? After he calmed down, he suddenly touched his side and flipped around the house.

Kneel to his feet, “Your bloody dirty clothes are always thrown away…”

“You threw it away? Qin asked him with a red eye, with anger in his voice but without shouting, like a wounded beast.

“Not yet, ready to go to the street division. “I’m not going anywhere.”

Qin pushed him away, went straight to the dumps in the palace, looked in a pile of dumps, and found the blooded bamboo bag on the side of his blood coat.

He sits on the floor, stretches out his hand and caressssss the bag, laughs first, cries like a child who lost his love, “It’s me, I didn’t protect you…”

Blame him for being smart, for not even having seen a lamp with her, for not having spared it with her, but for not having had a chance.

He tried to protect her, but did not think that she had died indirectly because of him.

Ever since he woke up that day, Qin has been like a puppet with no feelings. He used to smile and wake up without a face, either to deal with politics or to be in the small part of the princess’s house, touching a black box and talking to himself.

Instead of calling the emperor, he stripped the Qin family of its great power and spent 18 years raising the youngest of His Highness and giving all his affairs to the 17 Rivers, he went to Anyang.

At the beginning of the festival, the old man on the street saw him and laughed at him and said, “Yo, here comes the noble again this year.” Two lights? I’m sorry.

“Hmm. Qin Qin responded by placing the money on the old man’s stand, stretching over two skylights and flying.

“For 18 years, you’ve been here alone, waiting for someone? “Now look, my hair is white! I’m sorry.

“Well, it’s people.” Qin Dynasty.

Did you wait?

“No, she won’t forgive me. Qin smiled, and for 18 years he had not dreamt of the first year of the river, but her smile was engraved in his mind, just not.

His voice was soft and soft, “I can’t even dream.” I’m sorry.

“What did you say? “I can’t hear you. Ask him.

“Nothing. I’m sorry.

“You’re standing here all night? “The noise has spread, so I’ll see you next year if I have a chance. I’m sorry.

“Well, it’s hard.” Qin Dynasty.

It suddenly rained at night, and Qin stood on the bridge without an umbrella, and the waiter was afraid to disturb him and watched him grab the air.

Qin Qin seems to have seen Jiang running to him in his first year with two skylights, stretching out his hand and scratching him, but touching him empty, stunning him and almost falling on the ground.

“Did you miss me…” Qin said to himself, “Well, I’ll stay with you. I’m sorry.

At dawn, he went to Honolulu Temple.

It took three days to climb the top of the mountain and enter it.

His forehead was already covered in blood, even in his face, and even five officials were blind.

The waiters saw him like this, “Divine, you…”

“Go away. Qin Yido.

The entourage of the Emperor … also tried to persuade him, so he kept calling him.

As if the Qin Qin had been angry and shouted: “I will send you out!” I’m sorry.

When everyone left, he took out the black box and laughed at it, “Yen, 17 are smart, he’s got the people, he’ll be a good emperor. I’m sorry.

“For 18 years now, the mountains are still the great ones and the people are well and well…”

He said that the tears had suddenly slipped down and that the dried blood had been washed, and “I’ve given you the light, but the second wish I gave you. Years, I’m here with you to fulfill your first wish. I’m sorry.

“You’re mad at me for me, don’t ignore me. I’m sorry.

Qin Qin carefully placed the black box in front of the Buddha, then bowed to the Buddha, “If I could, I would never return to life in exchange for my wife.” I’m sorry.

In the late autumn, the cuisine floated to the temple, and the wind blew a few small and broken cuisine flowers to the front of Buddha.

When he opened his eyes, he saw the river passing by in its early years, and it looked like it was going crazy.

The horse’s hooves stomped and the Qin Qin wanted to fly to catch her, so he jumped off his horse and laughed at him. I’m sorry.

When he left the river in his first year of life, he suddenly woke up like a dream, headed towards the waiter behind him, “Go and kill Ji-chul.” I’m sorry.

He must have seen the back of the first year of the river, reached out and touched his heart, and ate and laughed, while he fell two lines of tears on his face without control.

Qin suddenly stretched his hand and wringed himself. He couldn’t resist the pain, and then laughed, “No dream, no dream…”

Eighteen years, I’ve never dreamed of you, this time not a dream.

By the time they entered the Honolulu Temple, the Qin Qin fell down on their knees and died in front of the Buddha, they set their bodies straight and saw him smiling on his face.

“The emperor has never smiled before. “A younger man in the courtyard tried to open his hand, “What’s in his hand, so tight…”

Another older squire slapping a little squire, “Don’t touch it. It’s the greatest thing the emperor ever wanted! I’m sorry.

The young squire threw his mouth away and looked at it, “I see the bamboo on it is not so good…”

“The emperor once laughed…” The voice of the old companion was blown so far by the wind and then scattered in the autumn wind.

Qin Qin taught Qin Qin how to govern Da Qing at a young age, and a year after the emperor left, an old man stood at night with a small child on the streets of Anyang town.

“Grandpa, let’s go to the stand?” The soft sound of the little boy is being swept into the old man’s ear.

There’s no one on the street anymore. I’ve been cleaning up the stalls, and I’ve looked at them. I’m sorry.

“Why don’t you see the man you’re always talking about today?” I’m sorry.

The old man remembers the noble man who’s been standing here standing alone for the last 18 years. I’m sorry.

filing number YX11EAW9LgX

Tomato fried eggs.

I’ve been an unpopular princess since I was a kid.

However, this does not prevent me from joining the neighbouring prince.

Everyone in the palace has called me a pig-eating tiger, and I’ve taken advantage of the other princesses.

But I don’t care, after all, as a man who has been a laughing stock for the last 15 years, if he was so vulnerable, he would have fallen on a less flat wall and ended himself.

Scold, if you like. After all, before that, all the people in the palace, including myself, thought that they would be given to whom they would be given whatever they wanted, and then spent the rest of their lives in indifference and indifference.

It’s normal to be low, isn’t it?

That’s not supposed to be my sister and the maid who chew their tongues on a daily basis, that’s what I’m saying. After all, they kept me from hearing that.

So, in order not to be trampled on forever, I must find a way out.

I didn’t understand that. When I was younger, the lady came to me with a smile and asked if I wanted to see my mother.

[But I went to see the Queen six months ago] I said.

[Not the queen, your birth mother]

My birth mother? Who’s the concubine who was put in the Cold Palace? I don’t really want to. I haven’t seen her since I remembered her, and I heard she was crazy.

But I’m nodding. The lady lady has always been cold to me, and she’s so kind to me now, and I don’t want to break her heart.

When the gates of the House were pushed open, I saw the lady of the courtesan wrinkled his frown, and the next moment it was replaced by an undisguised desire.

‘Cause the downed woman turned around, staring at us with dead fish eyes and laughing at us.

Honestly, I’m scared of her and I want to turn around and leave.

But suddenly, my hands pushed me forward and then the door went off.

It’s just me and her.

It was at that point that the scene that made me remember my whole life appeared — her eyes became clear in a moment and her faces were much more gentler.

[You come over. Wave to me.

I’m still scared, but I can’t stop moving.

[ Grows older, like me] She’s got a little mouth.

It was only then that I saw what she looked like, and I had to say that even if she had fallen into such a state, she still had a few rhymes, which explains why she had spoiled the six palaces.

I’m not afraid to speak.

[Agh, like I’m bad] She said it herself.

I know what she means, and one of the reasons I hear my father is that I look like her and I bore him.

She touched me in the head, but she didn’t hear you shout for a princess. _

I didn’t mean to be so cold, but it was like something was blocking my throat.

She’s a little disappointed in her eyes, but her voice is a little hot.

She’s so gentle, I can’t help but gather some.

But the next minute, she put on sharp nails and scratched my neck.

I don’t know if I’m bleeding, but I’m crying. _

The guards outside came and pulled her away.

She shouted, kicked and kicked, and looked just like them.

She looked at me and cried, and she said, “I don’t know what it would be like for that crazy woman to wake up and know what it’s like to beat her own daughter.”

In that moment, I understood a lot.

Like she had to go crazy to save herself and me.

And like, “Get up.”

So when I heard that the Prince of Sioux would be present at the palace of Qi, I knew that there was an opportunity.

After all, everyone knows that this is a good time for family.

But I still have three sisters in front of me who are talented and who are loved by my father. The Princess of Sioux is one of them, as a matter of course.

I had to fight for it, but I couldn’t get to the reception, and they said there wasn’t enough room for me.

Who knows if it’s true?

And that night I stood alone above the corner, and watched the ceremonial lamp of the house lit, and there was a hidden charlatan, a song.

When the music was playing, I knew my sister was dancing.

I know nobody’s watching, but I can’t help but dance.

Turning around in the light of the moon, I turned my eyes.

Those eyes remind me of the light of the moon.

But this isn’t the time to go wild.

I looked at the man with the vines and tiaras, with the white tyrannical dress, and the noble man, who was sure to be the Prince of Sioux.

After all, I’ve seen all of the Zihubhous who are entitled to come here tonight, not them.

[man] [man] His voice splatters like water.

My ears were slightly red, but I looked at each other calmly. _

I’m not doing it for good. I’m just looking for a name.

He’s coming, and I see what he looks like. And then I stunned, and cast aside the halo of the Prince of Sioux, and he was still a very handsome man, and the five officers were good-looking but not attractive.

He fanned a piece of paper and said it without heart. _

I’m thinking of how to impress me, and I’m suddenly hearing a phrase. ♪ I’m sorry ♪

The tone is serious.

I was shocked by the extent of this grass.

Didn’t I just dance so well?

However, it took me a long time to find out about him, but it was also my pleasure.

In a way, we’re perfect for each other.

Of course, it’s later.

— 6.14 Update

I deliberately sank and looked into his deep eyes, trying to find out what it meant.

But no, he didn’t seem to be joking.

I don’t know what he’s up to.

I’m not flattered?

If the Emperor of the Sioux were to know that the Prince of the Sioux is such a pitiful elector, would he be angry with blood?

“The Seven Princess?” He whispered again.

“Does it make fun of me to be here, after all, the Qi Palace?” I am in vain and I have no basis for even asking questions.

I didn’t know when to stand in a dark place where the moon could not be spilled. I couldn’t see his face, I only knew he was looking at me.

I was afraid he would push me down the corner floor.

It’s dark. Not even the third one.

So what if I see him?

I looked down at the bottom of the same darkness and suddenly regretted coming here.

The cold night wind came, and I had a little tremor, and I finally woke up.

Suddenly, something cooler was put in my hand.

A piece of jade.

“This is evidence. I didn’t mock you.” The sound of Gimwon went into his ears, and when I looked at him, he was gone.

I thought I was playing with him. I didn’t think he’d beat me.

Surely I will not be confident that he desires my beauty, but then things will go wrong, and there will be ghosts.

But what do I have to worry about?

When I left the corner, I tied Jade Pie to my waist.

Mu Kyung-won, you’re talking.

The moon is bright tonight, the nightlight is like day.

I turned over on the bed and couldn’t sleep for long.

I’m waiting for that message.

Unfortunately, until my eyes finally fell asleep, there was no message from the temple.

The next day when I ate grapes in the yard, I heard the ladies talking.

[He heard that His Majesty intended to marry the three princesses last night, but the Prince of Sioux refused. _

[Really? It’s the five princesses. _

[I don’t know about you. There is nothing to be envied by marrying you in the past.] _

[Other country, future queen] ♪ I’m sorry ♪

I don’t know.

I don’t think the grapes on my hands are sweet anymore.

The Sioux Prince can hang.

And when it came to lunch, We had brought a guest of honor to the palace, which was always cold.

Princess Mu Gui, the sister of the Emperor of Sioux.

I hear she’s always cold, less moving in the palaces and less interacting with me.

I never thought she would come and smiled at me, and there was nothing as difficult as the legend.

What’s more unexpected is that she’ll help me with my lips.

I’m not used to being so close. What do you mean you’ve twitched? ♪ I’m sorry ♪

It’s time to change. ♪ I’m sorry ♪

I was surprised to think that she was not only Mu Gui-hyun’s aunt.

What are you doing? ♪ I’m sorry ♪

I’ll take you to the tea party tonight. ♪ I’m sorry ♪

He moved real.

And when she made a happy look, We saw the red lips of the man in the mirror, with his head on his right and right, and he swayed, and made a small impact.

And when the night came, I was taken to a corner of the temple.

It should be arranged on an ad hoc basis.

I didn’t talk to anyone. I just held the jade tight with a hot hand.

And when everyone came to the table, We saw him sitting in front of the house, a group of decent men.

Short updates

When Mu Kyung-won came up with his offer, it was full of joy.

I couldn’t see my father’s face, but I heard him say a word. _

I smiled when Mu Kyung-won gave me a proper explanation.

The people next to me think I’m too happy.

Last night, with the moonlight, I saw clearly how insensitive his eyes were.

But what then? Take what you need.

[Sent someone to call the Seven Princesses]

[Your Majesty, she is.] Mu Kyung Won returned to capture my position precisely.

I almost couldn’t get my smile back.

As we approached Mu Zhong, we saw his eyes hanging between my waist.

When I looked up, I saw my father’s spirit strangling.

I think he hasn’t seen me for a long time.

Or maybe I’m getting more like a princess.

I know what to do at this time, and I changed my poor face.

Father, do you see clearly? I’ve had very bad years.

It is also a good opportunity for the two countries to take up Qin. _

When my father was swaying, she came out to help Mu Kyung-won.

He promised, though he seemed reluctant.

And as we walked back to our seats, the eyes of the House were about to sift me.

When I sat down, I had one of those eyes on me.

It’s Brother Li Myung-ju.

The only person in this palace who treats me with kindness.

He was very much in love, but when he was on his knees when he was a child, he took him some leftover snacks, and he later intended to protect me.

My master snuck out of the house when he came to the temple.

I’m sure it’s not too long before I hear a sound that is clear.

Ming Lok, are you serious?

“This Jade Pei can’t be the one who ran himself into me?” I laughed.

“He said it was true, but it was only a day. Don’t you think it’s fake?” Lee Myung-hyun has a very bad tone.

“What are you afraid of?”

“If he deceives you, and the sky is far away, you’ll be in trouble.”

“What’s the difference now?” My eyes are a little sour, and this is the only time tonight when the truth is coming out.

Lee Myung-hyun was silent for a while.

“The booksellers of the Ministry of the Law, the guards of Kyoto and the sons of Liu Qingxie are married, and if you marry, I will be able to look after them.”

I looked at him, “I’d like to marry him.”

There’s one other thing I didn’t say — in case you don’t give a shit about me later, I should be stepped on the ground again.

Lee Myung-hyun exclaimed.

It took him a long time to say, “If my father doesn’t want to be generous, I’ll make you a proper wedding.”

“The San is going to marry.”

Lee Myung-hyun didn’t answer me and went straight away.

I was suddenly shocked — there was someone behind the fake mountain.

I was relieved when I saw the clothes on the outside.

“Do you like eavesdropping?”

Mu Gyeong-won came out of nowhere: “Come out and wake up and meet your brother and sister on the deep side, it’s not always right to come out.”

I don’t know how much he heard.

“You still have it.” He looked at the jade and smiled slowly at his lips.

“Because I think of the Prince.” I made a shy look.

Look who’s acting more than who.

“Yes,” he looked at me, “Didn’t you think I was slowing you down last night?”

– Update

“Maddar Moochie, you–” I’ve deliberately got a little bit of panic in my tone, and I’ve been acting like I can’t stand it.

Walking far, I was relieved.

I still don’t know him. It’s a big question how to naturally go around him.

When I returned to the Princess’s house, I saw a fragrance in the moonlight.

“Five Sisters.” I made a soft call.

The Princess turned around and looked at me in cold.

I thought the H5 accused me of stealing from her, but she didn’t even take it out of her voice and threw me in the face.

The cold wind stings the face.

“You’re sick.” I took a step back.

In the eyes of the five princesses tomorrow, an undisguised surprise appeared.

I guess I didn’t think I was usually quiet, but I’m actually so rude.

“Before you’re out of Qi’s palace, how dare you? I’m trying to teach you a lesson, don’t I? The moon smiles shallowly.

“It is good to think that, instead of not wanting it, the five sisters have not learned enough, and that if they were to hit harder, I would be able to shake my hands in front of my father and Prince Mu’er. I’m still innocent, even though I’m not.

I’m tired. When can she leave?

“You–” she was a little angry, but quickly returned to calm, laughing, and saying, “I’m going to keep quiet with my father, the Seven Sisters, and I’m not going to make a big deal out of it.”

You want to take my dowry? But I’m afraid it’s Mu Kyung Won’s face.

That’s none of my business.

Besides, there’s a member of the court.

By the way, what did my sister teach me?

“Didn’t the Seven Sister not go to the dust-washing party but to hook up with the Prince of Sioux?”

“I would also like to ask Prince Choon Yuan, if I knew, I would write to my sister.”

The moon’s face is completely down.

It’s almost two months since you told the Princess. After all, my brothers and sisters in my palace have no interest in me but Li Myung-hyun, and my father doesn’t know that they all look at his performance.

I was blessed and passed on to the Princess.

Today is kind of a show of what I was.

The moon is bright tonight, the nightlight is like day, and I can’t sleep for a long time.

I began to think seriously about the way in which I would marry the past.

Perhaps the Sioux would have asked about my unpopular situation in Qi, but after all, the name of the princess.

It’s just that the key is to see Mu Kyung Won.

If he fails to show signs of love in front of others, my situation may be worse than being a Seven Princess.

That’s a headache.

Early the following morning, he rose up and found the first snows floating last night, which, apart from the red wall and the yellow walrus, was about to engulf the heavens and the earth.

I have a report from the palace to my father.

I’m happy, not for him to see me, but because I like to go out in the snow, and I feel like the sand coming out of my shoes.

When I entered the house, I brought a chill and caused my father to cough several times.

I didn’t have any feelings for him, but I saw some red in his eye.

Are people old enough to make up fakes to deceive themselves? Why do you want to make it look like it is?

Ming Lok, you come closer, the father waved, “What do you think about the wedding? Are you sure you don’t want to make a big deal?”

Looks like the Princess approached him.

“Don’t dare ask your father, how he used to be, how he now.”

“In that case, it is the same manner as the Princess.”

Princess? Oh, by the way, my aunt is married to Sioux.

“Does Father have anything else?” I’m surprised I’m so direct.

“When you leave the house, Lord Li will give you a letter, which will be given to the Princess as it is.”

“Yes.”

“Leave.”

This was the end of the day when Mu Kyung-won left, which is the day I will follow him out of the palace.

I wore a dress and a crown of four, but it was so heavy.

Mu Kyung-won is wearing white foxes, and he seems so warm and harmless.

He stood by the wagon smiling and waited for me, saw me come near, and Seo-suk reached out to pick me up.

I turned my eyes over with the light I saw.

— 6.21

I was hesitant to raise the curtains of my car, so as not to be too gentle. But I looked at Mu Kyung-won, and I didn’t look at me.

[Sit over.] Mu Kyung-won suddenly opened his eyes and photographed the position next to it.

Sitting side by side, I’m a little nervous looking at his face.

Are you nervous? Mu Kyung-won is smiling.

I was shocked to hear that, but soon I was forced to calm myself down.

[The Prince is so handsome that Ming will look upon him.] _

[You and I are already married, don’t be so polite.] _

It’s impossible, as long as you’re above me in a day, I’ll never be insolent.

Why didn’t I bring your jade? When I didn’t speak, Mu Kyung Won asked again.

[It is because the Prince gave it that it needs to be put away, and it should hurt if it hits on. _

I’ll send it back. There’s a little smile in Mu Kyung-won’s voice.

And I laughed, and my eyes were covered.

I’m not really sleepy, but I don’t want to talk to him like this.

When we arrived at the station, there was a fire, and it was not enough to mention the robbery, after all, that I believed in the escort of a prince, and we did not lose anything.

Until they enter the land of the Soviet Union.

Mu Kyung-won was assassinated.

It’s funny that Mu Kyung-won has been in Zilong for so long and has been targeted as soon as he returned to the country.

I’m scared. I’m covering my ears while they’re out of the wagon.

Sword strikes, and the slings are becoming impervious.

But Mu Kyung-won seemed so restless.

However, the customary relaxation of vigilance is not a good thing.

A long sword pierced the curtains without any protection.

I was sideways blocked as he was.

I feel my eyelids are getting thicker and softer.

Then We saw in the eyes of Mu-chun (Moo-chun).

If it wasn’t for no strength, I’d laugh.

It’s gonna be the chips I’ll get.

I’m sure he’ll save me, otherwise it’s too humiliating.

And when I woke up, I saw a small swirling mat.

I coughed, and the ceremonial tower immediately came up on its knees and delivered water, and said with respect, [the slave-in-law will inform the Prince]. _

I wanted to sit up, but I didn’t expect the wound to hurt, and the palace tower was busy lifting me up.

[I lay down for a few days. _

[Returns to Prince Princess, three days.] _

Did the Prince come to see me?

[Returning to the Crown Princess, His Highness left many official duties because of his departure from Qi, and has been in the study for days. _

I feel a little dizzy.

When I was holding my head, I suddenly heard Mu Kyung-won’s voice.

[Moon, you go ahead. _

He had taken care of my little palace, Tafo, and Xu Xue withdrew.

[If there’s something uncomfortable or if there’s something to eat, you can tell the moon. _

[I know. _

Why are you covering for me?

He did ask.

I am not strong enough at this time, but I am still weak enough to pull his sleeves and look even more pathetic. _

Mu Kyung-won was silent for a moment, saying [I’ll treat you nicely] _

[I don’t care what the Prince thinks, but I can’t be held back in front of others in the future, lest I be despised.] _

Mu Kyung-won suddenly laughed.

I’m in his eyes.

It’s a little slower to take the test.

A fragrance came upon me… and by the time I returned, Mu Kyung-won had held me.

“Does the Crown Princess make me uncomfortable?”

I’m not used to this strange manhood, but I can’t push him away.

“The Prince likes it.”

I fell asleep in his arms when I was warm.

When I woke up, Mu Kyung-won was gone, and I was taken to the Queen.

She’s my aunt, Princess Qi.

Aunt Queen was still so beautiful, except that I remembered the petals that fell in the rain at the first glance.

She can’t have children. I don’t know if it’s because of that, I always feel lonely.

“We’re here, too.”

“The Queen of the Queens.”

“Get up,” she said, “You’re meant to be there.”

Ming Lok has a lot to say to her aunt.” And We made her look away.

The Queen had only a moment of doubt in her eyes, and then he said, “Everyone step back, I want to talk to Ming Lo.”

I handed over a letter from my father.

After reading it, the Queen threw the paper into the incense and then whispered to me.

That’s a long one, I can barely remember.

When I was leaving, the Queen stopped me and said softly, “What do you say you come and see me later?”

I promised. And all of a sudden, there’s a moment in my heart.

I went to the study and asked him if he could get me out of the Orient Palace.

“I have important things I can’t go out with you.”

“I didn’t ask you to stay with me.”

Mu Kyung-won looked at me and didn’t know what it meant.

I was busy changing my mouth: “If you could stay with me, it would be best if you didn’t have time for me.”

“What are you going out for?”

“I hear there are a lot of Qi businessmen in Kyoto, and I’d like to see it.

“I’ll buy it for you.”

“The aunt told me that it would be harder to seal it out than it is now.” I softened my tone.

And Mu Gimwon did not answer at once, but grinded the ink with ease.

“I’ll help you.” Mu Kyung Won followed me to pick up his hand.

I rubbed him in the ink and finally noded him.

I’m relieved. This guy is tough.

When I got on the wagon, the guards respectfully taught me how to use the motorbike machine in case of distress.

It’s familiar.

Isn’t that where Mu Kyung Won sat when he returned from Qi?

I pretended to be free to ask, “Does this carriage have a common set of machines?”

“Go to your mother, yes.”

“Does the Prince have one in his car?”

“The Crown Prince, of course, defends the carriage.

I’m down on my mind.

If it’s wonderful, why does that sword go through the curtains? Why didn’t Mu Kyung Won do anything?

What the hell was Mu Kyung Won thinking?

I don’t think about it anymore.

There is another more important thing for me now.

My aunt told me I had to do my best to give birth to a child.

As is customary, this has not been possible in the past.

But in his letter, his aunt helped me.

What are all these people thinking?

I drove the curtains and ran through the streets of Kyoto.

I had time in my heart to stop them when there was still some distance from the destination.

I’ve got silk and pastry from Qi until it’s natural to make sure I walk into that hospital.

The guy at the counter was a Qing Su-sheng student. I didn’t wait for him to talk. I said, “Where is your doctor?”

“It’s the doctor here who despises Liang Liang Zi.”

“I want one or two yellow, two or two, three or two grass, two or two cogs, one or two determined sons.”

Liang Zhijiang is still silent: “Gigan is gone.”

“And Gogan.”

Liang Zhijiang smiled a little, and said, “I love the Seven Princesses.”

“As a spy, won’t the opening of a doctor’s office spread?” I shrunk the sound.

“Go back to the princess, just to keep up.”

“Do you have a way to become a doctor at Orient House?”

“It’s got to make a lot of use.”

“as long as my life is not in my way, whatever means are yours.”

Liang Zi was just a little dry and then smiled and said, “Okay.”

— 6.26

I’ve been burning for two days since I got back, and it’s always burning up again and again.

I could hear a house full of hyenas coming in and going out and a whirlwinding of Mu Kyung-won.

But I can’t open my eyes.

Sometimes I get picked up. To force me to drink bitter pills. I always smelled the familiar halo when I lay in his arms.

Well, you’re the best.

I can’t help you.

I don’t know how long I’ve been lost in my obsession, but I finally opened my eyes.

It’s the beam dry that’s coming in my curtains.

Liang Zi saw me awake, and there was no surprise in my face, but he said, “The Crown Princess is so sick that the Imperial Doctor can’t help her, so the Crown Prince made a name in the people.

And I’m just going to ask, “When did you poison it?”

Liang Zi blinked and blinked: “It’s incorrigible, but it doesn’t hurt.”

His eyes were bright and his heart was not able to find them.

The Princess gave me what kind of help.

“So now?”

“The Crown Prince left me in Orient House,” and Liang packed the medical case, and “I’ll take care of the Prince’s body.”

I looked around, “Why do you have one in this house?”

“I guess when you woke up, I sent them out to fry.”

“Younger, so good at medicine.”

“Thank you, Princess, and I’m going to inform the Prince.”

When Mu Kyung-won arrived, the tower that went to fry the medicine returned.

He had to feed me a spoon, so that the tower standing next to it looked at the roof and looked at the ground.

I’ve tried to tell him many times that I remember when I was asleep when he put me on medication.

It’s just that every time you want to talk, the next spoon goes to your mouth.

“What is the princess so obsessed with?” Mu Kyung-won blew a nice, warm spoon.

“It was the Prince who shook his eyes.” I said it gently.

“There’s a gentle and handsome husband who can easily lose his God.” It’s funny.

Fine, fine, whatever you want.

“Does the doctor who just treated me have a face?” I brought it up on purpose.

“From the folk, the palace is useless.”

And at night, Moe Gim Won sometimes takes me out of the courtyard to see the moon. It’s a mess.

I struggled to get down.

But he said, “The earth is cold, and it is hard to accept.”

It was just a few nights after the moon.

Repetition, red make-up, big scenes that have made me shine.

I almost completed the ceremony like a puppet.

I didn’t wake up until the Hippa was pulled out of the sky.

I couldn’t look at Moo-won’s warm eyes, but I couldn’t look at the gills on his dress.

But he brought it with me naturally.

I was very quiet tonight, but he said he wouldn’t say anything, just slipped from my shirt to my belt with those restless hands, and then he put me under me.

The moon is like water, and there is no room for it.

Someone like a cloud.

When I woke up the next day, the pillow was empty.

The court brought me a bowl of varnished medicine and asked me to drink it respectfully.

“What is this?”

“Go back to the princess, it’s for the body.”

After I answered, I asked without a word: “Do you know how to deal with Liang?” ” … “

“This is what the Sister made of the old house.”

Huh? Liangzi can’t take over this yet?

When he came to help me with the pulse, I asked him that question.

“The matter of avoiding the soup, though known to everyone, is not one of the things that comes to light, which is about not being able to trust me enough to do it with me.” Liangzi said, “Don’t worry about the princess.”

“Just take care of it.”

Liang Liang Zi kept his voice down: “The Qi nation has not been at peace lately.”

“Why?”

“Standing.”

I get it.

It’s been half a month since the news arrived.

My third brother, Li Myung-chul, replaced the fourth brother and became the Lord of the Orient Palace.

I’m not surprised, after all, that the word “sweet” in his name meant that my father had high hopes for him.

It was only three years ago that he was set up by the Four Kings to lose his position as a Crown Prince.

Now he’ll fight back, as expected.

After I learned, I was in a good mood, and I drank two little wines alone that night.

– 6.27

At the moment, the maid gave me a drink and soup.

“Soldiers went to inform Dr. Liang that he had brought sour soup, except that it was late at night and the doctor was unable to come in.”

Drinking up the soup, it came up.

I don’t want to go in there.

“Your Highness will not come back at this time, but will lie down.”

You’re mistaken, I’m not waiting for him.

I nodded my head, but I left my body softly at the table.

“There are assassins!”

“He’s going that way, quick!”

I was woken by sudden noises.

The maid was busy bringing me into the inner room, and she said, “Don’t worry about the Prince, the outsiders will take care of it, and the handmaiden will be there.”

The window broke into her front leg.

I was about to call someone.

But when he saw the human face, he could not get out of it, and the scream was suffocated alive.

Liang was dry in black, pale, sweating out of his forehead and a visible red in his waist.

You don’t have to ask.

“You’re crazy.” I scolded him, but I held him up.

“The Princess, if they find out, I will hold you hostage, and it will not involve you.” Liangzi’s speech is a bit urgent.

“I know you want to do Qi, but this is the palace of the Sioux Kingdom. You’re in a hurry.” I deliberately lowered the sound.

“The Crown Princess, I didn’t mean to kill the Prince, I just wanted to go to the study and find something, I…”

“Who cares if you kill him?”

Liangzi is dry.

“Shh.” I won’t let him talk. I turned around and listened to the outside.

Step closer.

“Now you hide under the bed.”

But you can smell the blood.

I dropped most of the ash in the oven.

At last.

Not enough.

After the sound, I looked at the fragments and stepped on them.

And when We were in pain on the earth, the temple was pushed away.

“The Prince Princess.” Mu Kyung-won walked in and took me to the stool.

He did not hide his heartache and held my bleeding foot in his hand.

“What are you waiting for?”

“No, Prince, don’t wait for the doctor. I’m in pain.” I’m crying.

Not this time. I really hurt.

Mu Kyung-won calmly: “Go to the nearest place and get the medicine box.”

And when Mu Kyung-won’s hands covered me, We looked at the bright torch outside the house.

“Did something happen out there, Prince?”

“There’s an assassin, I wonder if there’s any danger on your side.”

“I’m fine.”

Mu Kyung-won frowns: “All women who are on duty tonight shall be punished.”

“I was afraid, and I sent them out to guard.”

Mu Kyung Won didn’t say anything.

I thought he should go. Who knew he was carrying me to bed.

My heart is beating so hard.

There are still people under this bed.

It’s good he’s not very upset. There’s nothing left but his hands.

“Are you nervous?” He seemed to notice that I was shaking.

“It’s so noisy out there, I’m scared.”

However, there was an accident at Orient House tonight, and he would not have stayed all night. I calmed down and tried to keep my breath even.

He thought I was asleep.

I heard him rise in half an hour.

I’ll drag the beam out when it’s completely quiet.

His face was white, and his loss of blood was even more frightening.

Good thing he didn’t faint.

He had a deep bite mark on his hand.

“You-”

“I can’t speak.” He can’t say.

I brought him water to drink, “You’re reckless.”

Liang Zi whispered: “I was wrong, I came to the Orient Palace, I was lucky and never again, I was afraid I would be tired.”

I shake my head; “Are you ready to go tonight?”

“The guard knew that I delivered the medicine to the Crown Princess, and I just had to wait a little longer to take off my clothes.”

And when I didn’t talk, he continued: “I can’t die.”

I’ve been waiting for this night, and I’m afraid Liangzi will be caught.

However, there have been many incidents at Orient House, and the failure to catch the assassins has been slow.

When my brother became a prince, he began sending gifts to the Orient Palace of the Soviet Union. Everyone knew that my own brother, Prince Ming, treated me well.

The day I was eating the fresh fruit that he used to bring with him.

I’m looking at his color.

He seemed to see through what I thought: “Don’t worry about the Crown Princess, the doctor can take care of himself, and no one can see I’ve been hurt.”

“Oh, fuck, I’m going to write to my third brother. Do you have anything to send back?”

Liangzi’s eyes were brightened: “Accordingly, I have something for Prince Myung-ja.”

“You found it in Mu Kyung Won’s study that night?”

Liang Zi bowed to his head: “I will use my whispers, even if it is intercepted by the Soviet Union.”

And I was like, “Just be careful.”

“That’s right,” I grabbed a fruit, and I said, “It came from Qi, it’s rare.”

Liang Zi was so busy shaking his head: “This is a very precious thing I can’t eat.

“You haven’t tasted it in years since you left Qi.”

I saw Liangzi’s eyes red.

“I’ll let you eat it.” I’m a little bossy.

The beams were carefully received, wiped with their sleeves and slowly placed in the entrance.

-6.28

“The Crown Princess must be very pleased with the study of Prince Ming Yiu.” Liang Liang Zi only sank for a second and then smiled.

“I want him not to be so aggressive, but this reserve is not stable.”

Liangzi shakes his head: “The three princes have taken the treasure and are expected to return to the land, so to speak, on a stable, small-minded basis.”

I looked at him with all my heart.

Liang Ziqiang said, “Who knows that the Prince of Qi is in the hands of the seven distant brides? Who will actually impeach him on the stage?”

As soon as his voice fell, I saw a pair of white-skinned boots.

Liangzi saw my eyes drift away and immediately retreated to his side and kneeled before the temple door: “See His Highness the Prince.”

Mu Kyung-won looked at the beam dry and didn’t know what it meant.

I waved before Mu Kyung Won opened his mouth, suggesting that he should leave.

When Mu Kyung-won came in, he didn’t sit directly down, but smelled the incense.

“Why is the perfume so thin?”

I was surprised to remember half a box of ashes that night.

I cover up my worries: “I’m sick of this pineapple.

“Yes?” He looked at me lazyly, and said, “Let the Home Office change.”

“Thank you, Prince.”

“How’s your health lately?”

I had to answer in the future, and he went on to say, “There’s a better-qualified doctor in the hospital.

“How can Liang Liangzi, who was too young to be seen by people in the hospital, be left behind by me?”

“You protect him.”

“I protect those who have mercy.”

Mu Kyung-won bended his lips: “You’re a favor to me, too.”

“Did the Prince ever think that if I had something to figure out?” I laughed at her.

His long fingers slipped slowly across my back: “So what? It’s the hardest thing to do.”

I turned to the point, “Are you busy today?”

“I’ll stay with you tonight, and I’ll send you the coupons.”

When he entered the nightbed, he spoke to me in the neck, and the warm breath hit me with warm air: “The sun is coming back from the temple.”

I thought about it, and I thought it sounded so familiar.

By the way, Princess Yu, the most respected and noble daughter of Sioux.

I haven’t seen her since she’s been with you all this year.

“Why are you telling me this?”

“We are the best bride in the world to marry.”

How close is my finger to his shoulder: “You want her to marry my third brother?”

“I wouldn’t have liked it if Li Ming was not to go to the grand public order.”

I kicked him off one foot: “Li Myung-chul is true and true. Don’t look down on him.”

Mu Kyung-won was not upset: “As usual, he was a gentle little cat, he raised his paws as soon as he touched his little mustache.”

He bit my ear, “But I like it.”

I was drawn by him, but I was very conscious.

I was thinking of Yu Yu and my brother.

I suddenly wanted to meet her.

When Liang Zi came back, he said, “The Prince stopped the letters we sent.”

“I thought he’d look, just…”

“Don’t worry, he put it back, and Prince Ming will receive it,” Liangjo smiles, “and I’ve got two.”

I bit a mountain cake, “What did you find that night?”

“If Prince Ming is aware that the Princess is involved, it is time to curse me.”

“You don’t believe me.”

Liang Liangzi’s eyes were always calm, and he was so confused. He hesitated, or whispered, “The Prince seems to have an appetite.”

“Of course, I’m just guessing that everything waits for the Prince to decide.” He added.

“But in recent years the Emperor of the Sioux Kingdom has engaged in good faith with Qi.”

“Sudie is so, the Prince of Sioux is not so.”

“Are you saying that Jomu King won’t rise to the throne, afraid of living variables?” I asked him the same low voice.

Liang Zhijiang is a bit depressed: “Will you please stop asking? I say more about Prince Ming and more about you, and you are now the Queen of the Soviet Union, so don’t get in.”

“I can’t do this.” I’m wearing pastry.

Liang Zhi handed over the table and said, “Don’t worry too much, Prince Ming is coming.”

I’m happy to see him; “Really?”

“It’s time to leave soon, wait.”

“Have you seen Princess Yuen in the Sioux Nation?”

“I’ve never seen it before, but I hear it’s a rare beauty.”

I’m really curious.

“That’s right, Princess, it’s time to drink today.”

I had Liang dry, so now I look like I’m weak, so that Liang can stay with me. I was thought to have been caused by sword wounds and soil and water, and there was little doubt.

“The medicine is so bitter.”

“What about the second half today?”

“Oh.”

-6.29

I never thought I’d meet him in that way.

I heard from the palace that she visited the Prince at Orient House as soon as she returned. And though Mu Gimwon did not summon me, I wish I could see her, so I came out of the house, and passed through the courtyard and went to the temple.

Birds chirping, wind prowling in the false mountains.

I heard some incoherent voices in the wind.

Go on, I see two people talking behind the false mountain.

A beautiful woman with her hand in the arm of Mu Kyung-won: “Is it because she’s a princess?” It’s just a princess.”

“Carou,” said Mu Kyung-won, “after all, the princess, don’t be ridiculous.”

So what? How can I be willing to marry her because of her identity?”

And as I was watching, there was suddenly a white hand in front of me, and it quickly covered my lips, making my voice silent, and keeping that position and taking me away.

It took a long walk to untie me.

And when I turned around, the fragrance women were staring at me.

Like a cold moon hidden behind clouds.

For some reason, I took it out of my mouth and said, “Smoke.”

“I brought Carol in so hard that you would not disturb them.”

“Does the princess think I’m outside?” I heard what she said.

“I’ve been thinking too much about the princess, I just don’t like you. But there’s nothing I can do about it.”

Shen-yu spoke out loud and I liked it.

And she smiled at me for no reason, and she said, “Do you always look like this?”

“I’ll cry and hang myself when I see the Prince.”

“I don’t want her to be married anymore. She’s far from you.”

“Wasn’t it suddenly come that the princess did something to me?” I softly asked her.

“You’ve been sitting on a cold bench in Qi’s palace for years and suddenly met my brother’s piece of wood, do you want to help him climb up?” The language is flat and sharp.

I suddenly didn’t like her straight-up, and I said my whole mind.

What a shame.

I’m starting to worry if she’s gonna fight my brother.

Ugh, headache.

Soon after I returned to my house, Mu Kyung-won took me to the study.

He asked me to read it to him. I don’t know why, but I have to do it.

When I was getting sleepy, Mu Kyung-won smiled at me and said, “Did you see it all?”

I fell asleep. Is that guy with his eyes on his back?

I asked him, “Will you marry a bride?”

“We’re newlyweds, aren’t we?

I nod my head, rubbed my eyes; “I’m going back to rest.”

He’s rounded me up: “Now, it’s time to sleep again tonight.”

Who can’t sleep with me?

Mu Kyung-won called for the board and made me sit before him.

I don’t know if it’s Mu Kyung-won or if it’s a bad chess game, but he won’t be able to go any longer.

“You’re losing, you’re losing.”

And he looked at me, and he looked deep in his eyes: “I went wrong in the first step.”

I look into his dark eyes and say, “It’s a shame to lose all the wrong steps.”

After I said that, I took out a few pieces of chess, “You can repent.”

But Mu Kyung-won made a mess of chess, laughing, “No, no, no.”

“You’re a scoundrel.”

Mu Kyung-won smiled, and it seemed impossible.

Li Myung-chul was already in Orient House when he was still a little away from the Soviet Union.

And We called out to him some day, and We gave him some things.

Liang Liang Liang Zi saw Qi’s goods first with a bright eye, but then the next moment became bleak.

“Thank you, Princess, but I will not.”

“I’m not being polite.”

“As soon as my subjects have entered the Soviet Union, there is no time for the past.”

That’s right.

Seeing what I look like, the beams groaned for a moment, and then softly said, “What is the princess prepared for Prince Ming?

“I didn’t think about it.”

“Now that the plum is growing, why don’t the Crown Princess pick it up?”

“I heard that clubs can drink or make pastries.”

“Plums are sweet, plums are good, they don’t matter if they’re valuable or not, and they’re good.”

And I was a little confused, but I rose up and ran to the plum.

When I picked the clubs, I heard the sand coming up in the snow.

Then, a fur coat came out of the back: “Can’t Sioux be poor enough to let you wear it?

When I heard this cold sound, I called out to San before turning around.

— 7.1

“And Liangzi brought you here?”

Lee Ming Jing did not deny: “Come and see you before you deal with them.”

It’s a little windy, and it’s blowing his tan.

Lee Myung-chul helped me with the twirling twirling of the twirling eyebrows: “At last it won’t drag.”

I’m a little stale, and I can’t help it.

When I was in Qi’s palace, I was very humbled by the fact that people in the Department of Internal Affairs were always watching the wind. Even warm stoves, charcoal burning and thick coats will give them less than the other masters, and sometimes the towers that serve me will sneak away, so that once I met the third brother who walked in his winter garments thinly, he dressed me as he did today, except that he was much taller than me, and that his clothes I put on were swirling snow in the palace.

“Big and fat.” I turned around.

And he looked down at me, and he said, “Don’t say anything. How is Mu Kyung Won treating you?”

“Well, I’m a mother now in the Orient Palace and he hasn’t left me alone.

There’s a secret in Lee’s eyes: “I don’t care about him and the snake.”

“Does San not like him?”

“This man is like a fox. I don’t believe him.”

“Have you ever heard of Princess Yu?

“My father warned me that she would be my Crown Princess.”

“Why aren’t you happy?”

Lee Myung-hyun is soft: “Marriage is the same for everyone.”

“That’s beautiful.”

“The palace’s the best.”

Lee suddenly remembered something and said, “I intend to keep a strong maid with you.”

“Isn’t there a beam dry around?”

He shakes his head: “He’s always the outsider, not the maid.”

I’m just saying, “Why don’t you take the beams back to Qi this time?”

“Hmm?”

“He’s too young to let him go back, and you said that someone could take his place.”

Lee Myung-chul looks at me and doesn’t talk.

“Well, I thank him for thinking of his country, so you can give him a ride.”

I’m not impulsive. One thing’s been on my mind for a long time.

“Ming Lok, if your heart is soft in the palace, it’s a knife on your neck.”

Knowing that Li Myung-hyun’s ideas never changed, I just noded.

“But,” he put down the curtain, “If you really want to send him back, I promise.”

“I thank San for him.”

Lee Myung-chul looked up at the wall of the palace, “What about you? Do you want to go back?”

“How come now you’re joking too? I’m married to Sioux, not to visit Sioux.”

“You gotta be kidding me.”

And I looked away, and I saw Mu Giwon standing above the corner, looking at the plum garden.

Lee Myung-ho seems to have seen it too.

He pulled up my wrist, “Go and meet my brother-in-law.”

As the Twilight faded, the lantern began to shine.

When the palace feast begins, the house is full of songs.

“You’ve never been so close to me.” Mu Kyung Won-suk drank a glass of wine.

I want to step on his new boots, “That’s my brother.”

“I am your husband.”

“I’m not afraid of being too sticky for the Prince.” I’m down.

Mu Kyung-won reached out with his fingers and picked my steps.

And then the sound of Moo Kyung-won got mixed up: “I sent many jewelry and you never came to Shane.”

I don’t really seem to have approached him very much…

“I love it. Wear it next day.”

He’s happy to overdo it.

And then we’re going to dance.

Even I couldn’t look at her like that for a long time.

When I looked back, I found out that almost the entire temple’s eyes had been drawn.

Except for two.

Lee Myung-chul’s eyes were just in front of the case, and he was holding a glass of wine.

And Mu Kyung-won looked at him, and his eyes sank.

“I’m a triad.” I hold Mu Kyung Won’s hand.

“He can’t look at the sun.”

When His Majesty proposed that the two countries re-establish Qin, he did not object.

This marriage is over.

It’s just that another unexpected thing happened.

His daughter, Carol, the girl I saw in the fake mountain that day.

His Majesty’s marriage was openly requested in the temple.

I was a little surprised to think that she was a weak girl and that she would be so brave when she didn’t think about what she wanted.

I see Mu Kyung-won, but he’s calm.

It’s all the same.

I think I understand what that means.

I am nothing but a mascot in Orient House, with the name of the Princess without the power of the Princess, and the true Princess of Orient House will not be me. So there must be someone else in the Prince’s palace, either by himself or by someone else.

If only there was a child.

I remember that bowl of shelter soup, and it was a bit bitter.

His decision to enter Orient House was granted.

However, the marriage period is fixed by Mu Kyung Won.

It’s been a long time since Lee Myung-ho’s eyes were on me, and I laughed at him.

Moon on the middle sky.

In the fog, I was dragged into the bath.

The pool was warm, and his strong chest was still attached to me, making me warm.

“Ming Lok, ” Mu Kyung Won called me by my name and said in a funny way, “Who do you help if I and Lee fight one day or another?”

No, you just sent a princess.

I said to him, “Who would you help if I got into a fight?”

Mu Kyung-won bends his lips: “I’m laughing.”

“It’s not funny,” I’m wrapping around his neck, “If there’s a real war, what do you want? The city of the border is still a long way into King Qi.”

“What would you do if I chose the latter?”

I laughed and threatened him.

“Then I don’t pick that.” He has a half-eyed eyes, and the silk in his eyes is so strange.

And I said, “When are you going to bring Caroner in?”

“Not in a hurry. Take another year and a half.”

“Beautiful, you refuse.”

He put his chin on my shoulder: “Not as much as you.”

“Not as much as you.” He whispered after a while.

When I woke up the next day, I suspected I was blind.

I saw Mu Kyung-won and Lee Ming-chul sitting in the house.

Although there is some anomaly, it is indeed a second sight.

The two men themselves look good, and even the move of slinging a chess piece with a boned finger is very elegant.

And We thought that they were rising at a time, and that the sound of the blemish would be an hour.

They don’t seem to be finished yet.

Even if they had been frozen for a long time, the backs of the two men had remained firm, without any tumble.

I don’t talk, but I feel like I smell smoke.

The two princes’ minds are indeed a needle in the sea.

I’ve had a pot of tea and two snacks, and they’re still here.

By the time they finally swung the board, the lunches were on.

Lee Myung-hyun later told me that Suzi would have a very peaceful time.

I still don’t get it. They’re just playing chess. How did they get the results?

It’s just that when I asked Li Myung-chul, he couldn’t get away with it.

“Don’t worry.” He shot me in the head.

“And don’t forget what I told you.”

Take Liangzi away.

He noded his head.

— 7.3

Lee Myung-chul is finally leaving.

The night before he left he came to say goodbye.

He is in the light of the cold moon, and he is light.

“You don’t have to come and send tomorrow. He said.

I nod my head and then stuffed his brewed plum in his arms.

His fingers were shaking.

Lee Myung-hyun’s eyes were darkened by the moment: “I would never have left a foreign country for a so-called marriage if I had a daughter.”

“Sir, I chose the road myself.” I laughed at him.

Then I waved to him, “Take care.”

The moment that turned around, two tears had finally slipped in their eyes for a long time.

We did not return to the House of Pleas at once, but turned in it for a long time.

I’ve seen it again.

“I’m going to Qi tomorrow, and you’re going to think of it as a dream, and we don’t have any more business.”

She says goodbye in the dark corner.

And I thought that he was the king of the Sioux Kingdom, but when I saw the man’s guard, I turned away.

That’s not what I should know.

It’s just that Yu Yu caught up with me.

I thought Shen Yu was going to blame me again with that tall gesture, and she just said to me, “Don’t tell my brother about this.”

I couldn’t react at all, just looking at her.

“The brother will kill him.”

I nod and promised her.

It’s none of my business.

“I don’t believe you,” and “You keep it a secret, I can do one thing for you.” “…

“No matter where your heart is, don’t count on my brother. “…

I’m just a little surprised.

It took her a long time to ask: “Did you think of my brother?”

You know, when you first met, you were careful?

What’s the point of stopping a sword?

But these Mu Kyung Won know.

“Your brother may know better than I.” When I got back to her, I didn’t get involved.

When I returned to the palace, I saw the maid San gave me.

The moon is silent, not much to say.

On the second day, the sun rises.

I brought up the skirt and went to the corner.

I saw the battle of Li Myung-chul far away.

When his raisins were hidden in the car curtains, my unease finally came to rest.

He was not with him, nor did We see the beam dry.

Yes, Liang Zhijiang ran away and was hidden by my brother.

“Your Highness, it’s time to drink your medicine.”

I look back and look at the sound of it like a ghost.

Liang Zi is still a warm, half-orthodox.

The soup he’s holding is in the heat of a cold.

“This bowl is so warm that the Crown Princess will take it if she doesn’t have a hot hand, and the moon is so stupendous that she didn’t bring a soup to the Crown Princess.”

“Didn’t you go?”

“I’ve been here for years, and I’ve been out of it, and there’s no one else to take over, so let’s just stay here, and Liang smiles, “and, besides, the princess stays alone, and there’s no one to take care of, there’s always some alone.”

“You know why I came to you? If you cut off the soup, the royal family of the Sioux can kill you.

“Anyway I may go, I will die, only sooner or later.”

“You-”

“The Seven Princesses, this is for me. Where the princess needs me, I’ll be there.” Liang Zhijiang’s tone is strong and his voice is getting smaller.

And I was like, “I always thought the Prince was suspicious of you.”

“I’m going to spend a long time here, and the Princess doesn’t have to worry.”

Liang Zi didn’t stay long. I drank my medicine and left.

And when he returns to the House of Pleasantness, a blemish of plumes appears before him.

On the side of the clubs, there’s also a mok-won that’s holding its head.

“Li Myung-chul has it, I want it.” He’s ripping my sleeve out of his head.

“You don’t like sweet wine.”

The smile of his mouth is still missing: “I don’t care.”

“Listen to you.” I’m headline.

And when he was eating, and in order to prove that he could drink plum, he brought a pot of cinnamon.

I’m having a good time, but he’s a little bit of a brow.

“Don’t be strong, Prince.”

“Li Myung-hyun doesn’t like to drink you or make him.”

This man… this man…

And as soon as the year was closed, a news came from Qi, like a rock that lays still.

My father died.

The new Emperor Lee Myung-chul will rise to the throne.

When the news came to my attention, I wondered whether it was more shocking or more sad.

For me, the Father exists only in a few incoherent pieces.

I’m just a little obfuscated, so Mu Kyung-won thought I was sad and prepared for me a lot more than that, and he impeached him for it.

He snuck up on my bed that night.

When his fingertips slipped through my neck, my sleep disappeared.

And then he was calm, just holding me, “Sleep.”

You woke me up.

— 7.4

After the age of one, Mu Kyung Won will be empty. He stayed in my palace, and sometimes he fought with me, and he lost and I lost and I read him love poems.

It’s so bad.

In this game, I’m gone, he just took a few steps to get me to drop my armor.

“Speak, what is it this time?” I’m used to it, and I’m not ashamed.

Moo-won was groaning for a moment, and the smile in his eyes began to recede:

“As long as I don’t eat what you make.”

“I ask you a question, you only have to tell the truth.”

Mu Kyung-suk turns the glass, but the wine is not touched.

I nod my head.

For God’s sake, it’s not like you love me or not.

“When you first entered Orient House, you had an assassination.” He said it slowly.

I know he was talking about Liangzion, but I pretended to remember him very hard, and then I realized, “I seem to have the impression that I was scared and I hurt my foot. What happened? Did I catch him?”

“The man was not caught, but he was struck by the machine in my study, the poison of which was poisoned, except for the most precious lunar herbs, which were left with no antidote except for that of Kyoto.”

I’m not wearing a hankie.

“So you have men in the courtyard who come to look for the moon’s grass.” I spoke for him first.

Moo-jin looked bright and smiled back in his voice: “Minghui, I really like to talk to you, not at all.”

“You’re asking me a question, aren’t you?

He did not reply and went on to say, “Since then, four of them have been sold, three of which I can’t find anything but yesterday’s, and the buyer is a doctor at Orient House”.

“Do you know what happened to Liangzi?” I dropped the curtains and didn’t want me to see what I saw.

And he shakes his head, “No, so let me ask you, do you know anything?”

It’s hard to answer.

Why don’t you ask me if you love me or not?

When I moved in my heart, I kicked him again, crying out loud: “If you ask, you don’t believe me, and the couple doubt me for months.”

No one’s better than me.

“I was wrong, I didn’t ask.”

No, you’re suspicious.

There was a figure at the door.

Liang Zi holds a pot of medicine and salutes with respect: “I salute His Highness the Prince and the Princess.”

Mu Kyung-won remained silent and said, “The time of the past is not now.”

“It was an omission on the part of my subjects, except that yesterday a valuable medicine was acquired, which was of great use to the Prince’s body, and it was only when I thought about it that I arrived in haste.”

“What medicine?”

“The Moon.”

Mu Kyung-won’s face was claustrophobic.

I was so busy, I said, “You’re good in the day, and I don’t give you too many things, and you’re so kind.”

“It is my duty.”

I suddenly remembered what I saw in the temple and the moon was gone.

Fortunately, it’s her letter.

“Put down the medicine, you leave.” Mu Kyung-won said.

This seems to have been resolved.

But it just seems like I’m getting nervous.

I asked Liang Liang Zhi and gave me the moon graft.

He’s always had a gentle tact: “I did get poisoned, but early communication to Prince Myung-hyun, who brought me moongrass when he came, and only when I noticed that the Prince was suspicious of me, I sent him to the door, so that he might not doubt.”

Liang Ziang left immediately after his explanation, and he seemed to be deliberately reducing his chances with me.

On the day of the month, the royal family came to the building of the city and looked down at the crowds of the city, such as the daylights and the roofs of the car full of roads.

And We looked over our heads at Mu-chun, and the sparkling silver of the Fire Tree showed his fine side face in darkness. Because of the Crown Prince’s shelf outside, he seems to be laughing tonight.

I’d like to see the sugar man stand down there.

Suddenly Mu Kyung-won squeezed my finger in my sleeve.

I thought he had something to say, and then he walked away.

A moment later, he came out.

“Let’s go down and see?”

“Your Majesty will find out.”

Mu Kyung-won didn’t care, he just pulled me, “Go.”

“Wait, can I take this crown down? It’s heavy.”

“It’s too heavy, it’s even heavier.” But he helped me take it down.

We went to buy the sugar men and guessed the lanterns and won many flowers.

It seemed to me that Moe-Chou was in a good mood, so that I could put away all my precious bracelets, and replace them with frowned upon, and he would not stop.

But nobody lets us carry a bag.

And far away, I saw a fine white fox mask, and I broke his hand and ran to the stall.

I looked back, and he was standing there, and he didn’t follow me, but he looked at me with a smile.

When I had bought the mask, I wanted to put it on for him, but suddenly I saw a silver light flashing through Mok-won’s face.

The white fox mask was then broken to the ground.

And at the moment when the two swords, one to the left, and two to the right, were about to touch me, Moo-chuk was quick, and covered me behind him.

Again.

It’s a good day.

Mu Kyung-won pulled out my remaining hairbrush as a countermeasure.

Turns out he killed like this, cold and fierce.

No, even without a guard, where are the dead men next to the Prince?

I’m shocked and suspicious.

Until an evil man comes to Us, and two shadows, like ghosts, come forth from nowhere and stand in my way.

Is it here?

As the swords of the two dead men crossed open the air, I saw the sword print that kept me in mind.

The guards of Orient House finally arrived.

The white dress of Mu Kyung-won was also dyed with a piece of zucchin.

When he saw me, he whispered, “This blood belongs to someone else.”

Because of the blood on his hands, he didn’t touch me.

I don’t know how I got back to Orient House, but when I wasn’t so confused, Mu Kyung-won came in clean clothes.

He sensed I was shaking, and he held me tight.

And for the first time, I covered his lips and kissed him in the neck.

Mu Kyung-won was surprised. He was a stiff first and then he responded more warmly.

After one night, when he woke up, he was still on the pillow.

So when the waiter brought it as shelter, he turned his head away from the soup, and then reached out his hand and threw a bowl of medicine to the ground.

The maids were surprised.

“Don’t drink this.”

I don’t know.

Keep your eyes on the road.